diff options
Diffstat (limited to '26881-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 26881-0.txt | 9116 |
1 files changed, 9116 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/26881-0.txt b/26881-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6f0bbdc --- /dev/null +++ b/26881-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9116 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Gospel of Luke, An Exposition by Charles R. Erdman + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: The Gospel of Luke, An Exposition + +Author: Charles R. Erdman + +Release Date: October 11, 2008 [eBook #26881] +[Most recently updated: June 23, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, AN EXPOSITION *** + + + + + The Gospel of Luke + + An Exposition + + By + + Charles R. Erdman + + Professor of Practical Theology + + Princeton Theological Seminary, + + Princeton, New Jersey + + Philadelphia + + The Westminster Press + + 1936 + + + + + +CONTENTS + + +FOREWORD +INTRODUCTION +I. The Preface To the Gospel. Luke 1:1-4 +II. The Birth and Childhood of Jesus. Chs. 1:5 to 2:52 + A. The Birth of John Foretold. Chs. 1:5-25 + B. The Annunciation To Mary. Ch. 1:26-38 + C. The “Magnificat.” Ch. 1:39-56 + D. The Birth of John, and the “Benedictus.” Ch. 1:57-80 + E. The Birth of Jesus. Ch. 2:1-20 + F. The Presentation of Jesus, and the “Nunc Dimittis.” Ch. 2:21-40 + G. The Boy Jesus At Jerusalem. Ch. 2:41-52 +III. The Preparation. Chs. 3:1 to 4:13 + A. The Preaching Of John. Ch. 3:1-20 + B. The Baptism Of Jesus. Ch. 3:21, 22 + C. The Genealogy Of Jesus. Ch. 3:23-38 + D. The Temptation Of Jesus. Ch. 4:1-13 +IV. The Ministry in Galilee. Chs. 4:14 to 9:50 + A. The First Period. Ch. 4:14-44 + 1. Jesus Preaching at Nazareth. Ch. 4:14-30 + 2. Jesus Performing Miracles at Capernaum. Ch. 4:31-44 + B. The Second Period. Chs. 5:1 to 6:11 + 1. The Call of the First Disciples. Ch. 5:1-11 + 2. Jesus Cleansing a Leper. Ch. 5:12-16 + 3. Jesus Forgiving Sins. Ch. 5:17-26 + 4. The Call of Levi. Ch. 5:27-32 + 5. The Question of Fasting. Ch. 5:33-39 + 6. The Sabbath Controversy. Ch. 6:1-11 + C. The Third Period. Chs. 6:12 to 8:56 + 1. The Choice of the Twelve. Ch. 6:12-19 + 2. The Great Sermon. Ch. 6:20-49 + 3. The Centurion of Capernaum. Ch. 7:1-10 + 4. Jesus Raising the Widow’s Son. Ch. 7:11-17 + 5. Jesus Praising John. Ch. 7:18-35 + 6. A Sinful Woman Forgiven. Ch. 7:36-50 + 7. The Ministering Women. Ch. 8:1-3 + 8. The Parable of the Sower. Ch. 8:4-18 + 9. Kinship with Jesus. Ch. 8:19-21 + 10. Jesus Stilling the Storm. Ch. 8:22-25 + 11. A Demoniac Healed. Ch. 8:26-39 + 12. The Daughter of Jairus and the Woman with an Issue of Blood. Ch. + 8:40-56 + D. The Fourth Period. Ch. 9:1-50 + 1. The Mission of the Twelve. Ch. 9:1-9 + 2. The Five Thousand Fed. Ch. 9:10-17 + 3. Jesus Predicting his Death. Ch. 9:18-27 + 4. The Transfiguration. Ch. 9:28-36 + 5. The Demoniac Boy. Ch. 9:37-45 + 6. Jesus Rebuking Pride and Bigotry. Ch. 9:46-50 +V. The Journeys Toward Jerusalem. Chs. 9:51 to 19:28 + A. The First Stages. Ch. 9:51 to 13:21 + 1. The Inhospitable Samaritans. Ch. 9:51-56 + 2. Jesus Rebuking Rashness, Insincerity, and Indecision. Ch. 9:57-62 + 3. The Mission of the Seventy. Ch. 10:1-24 + 4. The Good Samaritan. Ch. 10:25-37 + 5. Martha and Mary. Ch. 10:38-42 + 6. Jesus’ Teaching Concerning Prayer. Ch. 11:1-13 + 7. Jesus Rebuking Blasphemy and Unbelief. Ch. 11:14-36 + 8. Pharisaism Exposed and Denounced. Ch. 11:37-54 + 9. Faithful Testimony Encouraged. Ch. 12:1-12 + 10. A Warning Against Covetousness. Ch. 12:13-21 + 11. The Cure of Anxiety. Ch. 12:22-34 + 12. An Exhortation to Watchfulness. Ch. 12:35-48 + 13. The Divisive Influence of Christ. Ch. 12:49-59 + 14. A Call to Repentance. Ch. 13:1-9 + 15. A Cure on the Sabbath. Ch. 13:10-21 + B. The Second Stages. Chs. 13:22 to 17:10 + 1. The Narrow Door. Ch. 13:22-30 + 2. The Message to Herod and the Lament Over Jerusalem. Ch. 13:31-35 + 3. Jesus as a Sabbath Guest. Ch. 14:1-24 + 4. Counting the Cost. Ch. 14:25-35 + 5. The Prodigal Son. Ch. 15 + 6. The Unrighteous Steward. Ch. 16:1-13 + 7. The Rich Man and Lazarus. Ch. 16:14-31 + 8. Warnings to the Disciples. Ch. 17:1-10 + C. The Last Stages. Chs. 17:11 to 19:28 + 1. The Samaritan Leper. Ch. 17:11-19 + 2. The Coming of the Kingdom. Ch. 17:20-37 + 3. The Unrighteous Judge. Ch. 18:1-8 + 4. The Pharisee and the Publican. Ch. 18:9-14 + 5. Jesus Receiving Little Children. Ch. 18:15-17 + 6. The Rich Ruler. Ch. 18:18-30 + 7. Jesus Again Foretelling His Death. Ch. 18:31-34 + 8. The Blind Man at Jericho. Ch. 18:35-43 + 9. The Conversion of Zacchaeus. Ch. 19:1-10 + 10. The Parable of the Pounds. Ch. 19:11-28 +VI. The Closing Ministry. Chs. 19:29 to 21:38 + A. The Triumphal Entry. Ch. 19:29-48 + B. The Question As To Authority. Ch. 20:1-8 + C. The Parable Of The Husbandmen. Ch. 20:9-18 + D. The Question As To Paying Tribute. Ch. 20:19-26 + E. The Question As To The Resurrection. Ch. 20:27-40 + F. The Question Of Jesus. Ch. 20:41-44 + G. The Warning Against The Scribes. Ch. 20:45-47 + H. The Widow’s Mites. Ch. 21:1-4 + I. The Destruction Of Jerusalem And The Coming Of Christ. Ch. 21:5-38 + 1. The Present Age. Ch. 21:5-19 + 2. The Destruction of Jerusalem. Ch. 21:20-24 + 3. The Coming of Christ. Ch. 21:25-28 + 4. The Encouragement to Hope and Vigilance. Ch. 21:29-36 + 5. The Historic Statement. Ch. 21:37, 38 +VII. The Death and Resurrection. Chs. 22 to 24 + A. The Treachery Of Judas. Ch. 22:1-6 + B. The Last Supper. Ch. 22:7-38 + C. The Agony In Gethsemane. Ch. 22:39-46 + D. The Arrest Of Jesus. Ch. 22:47-53 + E. Peter’s Denial. Ch. 22:54-62 + F. Jesus Before The Jewish Rulers. Ch. 22:63-71 + G. Jesus Before Pilate. Ch. 23:1-25 + H. The Crucifixion. Ch. 23:26-38 + I. The Penitent Thief. Ch. 23:39-43 + J. The Death And Burial. Ch. 23:44-56 + K. The Empty Tomb. Ch. 24:1-12 + L. The Walk To Emmaus. Ch. 24:13-35 + M. Jesus Appearing To The Apostles. Ch. 24:36-43 + N. The Last Words. Ch. 24:44-49 + O. The Ascension. Ch. 24:50-53 + + + + + + +The Bible text printed in boldface is taken from the American Standard +Edition of the Revised Bible, copyright, 1901, by Thomas Nelson & Sons, +and is used by permission. + + + + + +TO THE MEN WHO LONG TO BE LIKE HIM + + + + + +FOREWORD + + +The Gospel of Luke is the most beautiful book in the world; at least, so +it has been called, and those who know it best are not likely to dispute +such praise. The purpose of this little volume is to place the book in +convenient form, and by an outline and brief comments to aid in focusing +the thought of the reader upon the successive scenes of the gospel story. +These are familiar scenes, but each review of them more vividly reveals +the great central Figure as supreme among men in the matchless loveliness +of his divine manhood, himself the perfect, the ideal Man. + + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + +The surpassing beauty of this book betokens the personal attractiveness of +its author and the dignity and importance of its theme. It was written by +Luke, “the beloved physician,” and it concerns the life and saving work of +our Lord. The phrase which describes the writer as “the physician, the +beloved one,” is full of significance. It was penned by Paul, when a +prisoner in Rome, to his friends in distant Colossæ. It indicates that +Luke was a man of culture and scientific training and that the charm of +his character was so conspicuous as to be recognized by the Christian +churches of Europe and of Asia. The connection in which this phrase occurs +indicates that Luke was not a Jew but a Gentile by birth, and further, +that he was a close companion of Paul. + +To Luke’s authorship is attributed not only this “Third Gospel” but also +“The Acts.” He was a man of such modesty that he never mentioned his own +name even when recording the stirring events in which he played so +prominent a part. Nevertheless he revealed himself in every page of his +writings and was evidently a man of broad sympathies, an acute observer, a +careful historian, and a loyal friend. + +The story of his companionship with Paul begins in the record of the +apostle’s second missionary journey when he was about to sail from Troas +on the memorable voyage which resulted in establishing Christianity on a +new continent. The two friends journeyed together to Philippi, where a +strong church was founded; but while Paul continued his travels through +Macedonia and Greece, Luke remained behind, possibly to care for the young +converts. Seven years later when Paul was on his third missionary tour he +seems to have found Luke at Philippi and to have been accompanied by him +on his way to Jerusalem. When Paul was arrested and was confined for two +years at Cæsarea, Luke was his companion. Later they shared together the +perils of the voyage and the shipwreck on the way to Rome, and the +imprisonment in the imperial city. Paul appears to have been released and +then imprisoned a second time, and when he wrote his last letter, under +the shadow of approaching martyrdom, the only friend to remain faithful +and to comfort him in his loneliness was Luke. + +As might be expected, the narrative composed by such an author is +characterized by (1) unusual literary beauty; it is plainly the product of +Greek culture. The divine Spirit chose and equipped a rare instrument in +the poetic and refined personality of Luke and through him gave to the +world that version of the gospel story which is most exquisite in style +and most finished in form. + +Yet Luke was not only a man of culture, he was also a Christian physician +and thus a man of wide and tender sympathies, and his narrative is +therefore characterized (2) by its absorbing human interest. It is a story +of real life; it is suffused with emotion; it is full of gladness and +sorrow, of songs and of tears; it is vocal with praise and with prayer. + +It is the gospel of childhood. By its tender stories of the birth of John +and of Jesus, it places an unfading halo of glory about the brow of +infancy, and it alone preserves the precious picture of the boyhood of our +Lord. It is the gospel of womanhood. It sketches for us that immortal +group of women associated with the life of Jesus. We see Elisabeth and the +virgin mother and the aged Anna, the widow of Nain, the sisters at +Bethany, and the repentant sinner, the sufferer bowed down by Satan and +the stranger who congratulates Mary, the company that minister to Jesus on +his journeys and the “daughters of Jerusalem” weeping on the way to the +cross. + +It is the gospel of the home. It gives us glimpses of the family life at +Nazareth, of the scene in the house of Simon, of the hospitality of Martha +and Mary, of the evening meal with the two disciples at Emmaus and the +picture in the parables of the importunate friend at midnight, of the +woman searching the room for the lost coin and of the prodigal turning +back to his father’s house. + +It is the gospel of the poor and the lowly; it warns against the perils of +wealth and expresses sympathy and hope for those who are oppressed by +poverty and want. This sympathy is sounded in the song of Mary, in the +first sermon of the Saviour, in the first Beatitude, “Blessed are ye +poor.” Luke also records the parables of the Rich Fool and of the Rich Man +and Lazarus, and paints, with Mark, the picture of the widow offering to +the Lord her two mites. + +It is also the gospel of praise and of prayer, expressions of the deepest +convictions and longings of the human heart. The Gospel opens with a scene +in the Temple at the hour of incense and with the “Magnificat” of Mary and +the songs of Zacharias and of the angels. It closes with the benediction +of the ascending Lord and the thanksgiving of his joyful disciples. + +Luke, however, was not only a man of culture and a beloved physician; he +was also a companion of Paul and had traveled with the apostle over a +great portion of the Roman world; therefore he naturally wrote a gospel +characterized by (3) universal interest. Here no narrow prejudice divides +race from race; a despised Samaritan stands as the supreme example of a +neighbor, the angels sing of peace among men, and the aged Simeon declares +that Jesus is to be a “light for revelation to the Gentiles” as well as +the glory of Israel. Luke alone gives the data which link the sacred story +to the secular history of the world. His outlook is unlimited. He regards +the good news concerning Christ as a message which is vital to the welfare +and redemption of the entire human race. + +These aspects of his Gospel blend with the picture of his Lord which Luke +portrays. The character of Jesus is so subtle and complex as to defy exact +analysis, and yet it is evident that certain of its features, common to +all, are emphasized successively by each one of the Gospel writers. +Matthew depicts its majesty, Mark its strength, and John its sublimity; +but Luke reveals its beauty, and paints a picture of the ideal Man, the +Saviour of the world. + +As to all the prime elements of perfect manhood, possibly no two persons +may agree; yet none would deny that such was the manhood of Jesus, and +none would question that there are two or three moral qualities which he +exhibited in a superlative degree, qualities upon which Luke lays special +stress. + +First of all Jesus manifested matchless courage. To some interpreters this +fearlessness has formed the very essence of the “manliness of Christ.” He +was not a weak and nerveless preacher of righteousness, but a man of +strength, of dauntless resolve, and of courageous action. The mob was +eager to destroy him as he began his work in Nazareth, but his enemies +quailed before his majestic presence, as “he passing through the midst of +them went his way.” He was advised to flee from the realm of Herod but he +flung defiance to the king, beginning his message with the words, “Go and +say to that fox.” The section of ten chapters in this Gospel which +describes the last journeys of our Lord opens with a deeply significant +phrase, “He steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem.” Only five +chapters devoted to his ministry precede, only five follow. During all the +long period described in the chapters between, Jesus plainly foresaw his +coming rejection and suffering and death, but fearlessly and with +unfaltering step he moved onward to the cross. All the heroisms of history +are dwarfed to insignificance by this incomparable courage of Christ. + +More obvious still is the boundless and tender sympathy of this ideal Man. +He declared in his first address that he had come “to preach good tidings +to the poor: ... to proclaim release to the captives, and recovering of +sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised”; and as we +follow in his footsteps we see how his tender heart yearned over all who +suffered and were distressed; he dried the tears of sorrow; he showed his +pity for the outcast and the impure; he received sinners and was +entertained by publicans; he praised Samaritans and comforted the dying +thief. This world has no other picture of such perfect compassion, +tenderness, and love; and these are essential to true manhood. + +More mysterious, but none the less real, was his constant faith. His life +was lived in continual fellowship with God. In his first recorded saying +he declared, “I must be in my Father’s house,” and at the last he breathed +out his spirit on the cross with the words, “Father, into thy hands I +commend my spirit.” All the intervening days of his life and ministry were +filled with ceaseless prayer. On at least seven other occasions it is +stated that he was praying: at his baptism, ch. 3:21; after healing the +leper, ch. 5:16; before choosing his disciples, ch. 6:12; before Peter’s +great confession, ch. 9:18; at his transfiguration, ch. 9:29; before +teaching his disciples to pray, ch. 11:1; in the first agonies of +crucifixion, ch. 23:34. So, too, he taught his disciples to pray with +importunity, ch. 11:5-10, with perseverance, ch. 18:1-7, and with +penitence, ch. 18:9-14. Such trust in God, such sympathy, such bravery, +are surely prominent among the many elements which are blended in this +impressive portrayal of the ideal Man. + +However, Luke has written a version of the gospel and therefore has +produced much more than a picture of human perfection or the story of an +ideal life. The gospel is the “good news” of salvation secured for us by +our Lord; and in the narrative of Luke we behold One who was not only +supreme in his manhood but was also the Saviour of the world. It was in +accomplishing this redeeming work that he revealed such courage and so +steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. The salvation he secured is +inseparable from the cross. + +It was a salvation provided for all, even as his sympathy knew no bounds +but was extended to the last and the lowest of men—to the despised +publican, to the outcast sinner, to the hated Samaritan, to the crucified +thief. + +Then, too, as he ever trusted in his Father, so the salvation he secured +to us is conditioned upon faith in himself as Redeemer and Lord, a faith +which implies repentance and trust and submission and sacrifice. One must +be willing to count the cost, to abandon anything which stands between +self and the Master. This salvation, however, is wholly of grace, +unmerited, free, provided by the Father for all who yield themselves to +the loving care of his Son. + +This salvation was to be proclaimed to all the nations. Those to whom it +became known, and by whom it was accepted, were to become witnesses to the +transforming truth. For such testimony they would require courage and wide +sympathy and unfaltering faith, and in their courage and sympathy and +faith they would be like their Master who by such qualities was manifested +as the ideal Man as he was the divine Saviour of the world. + + + + + +I. THE PREFACE TO THE GOSPEL. LUKE 1:1-4 + + + 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative + concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us, 2 + even as they delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were + eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me + also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the + first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus; 4 + that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things + wherein thou wast instructed. + + +This preface is a perfect gem of Greek art; even in the English Version it +loses little, if anything, of its literary charm. As a prologue it is +regarded as unsurpassed for brevity, modesty, and dignity. However, its +value lies not in its beauty but in its testimony to the veracity of the +writer and to the historic worth and absolute credibility of the gospel +story. The fact of inspiration should not blind us to the human means by +which the Spirit of God secured accuracy in the communication of truth and +in the composition of the Holy Scriptures. + +Here we are admitted to the study of a great historian. We see about him +his tools and his material; we are informed as to his motives and methods +in work, and are told of the qualifications he possesses for his great +task. First of all, he has before him many written accounts of the +ministry of Christ. He does not reject these as inaccurate but regards any +one of them as inadequate. By comparing and combining them he secures +valuable outlines for his more complete narrative. + +Then, too, he intimates that he is living and writing amidst the scenes +and in the very atmosphere of the events he is recording; only recently, +as he indicates, have these “matters ... been fulfilled.” Again, he has +access to the testimony of men who were eyewitnesses of these events and +who have been public teachers of the gospel. + +Further, he assures us of the absolute accuracy with which he has +investigated the incidents of the life and ministry of Christ, even from +the earliest scenes; he has sifted his material and weighed the evidence +and is to record only established facts. + +These facts he is to relate “in order,” that is, in the sequence of time, +and further still, with the system and the careful regard to proportion +and to completeness which should characterize a scientific, historical +composition. + +Then again he dedicates the book to Theophilus whose title, “most +excellent,” indicates that he is a man of rank and official position, one +to whom an author would not venture to present hasty, imperfect, and +inaccurate work, especially when the one addressed had been instructed +already in reference to the matters related. + +Thus this preface shows the supreme purpose of Luke was to confirm the +belief of Theophilus, who is apparently his patron and friend, and to +deepen his conviction of the truth of the gospel story. Surely, such an +introduction must remind every reader that our Christian faith is based +upon an impregnable foundation of historic fact. + + + + + +II. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF JESUS. CHS. 1:5 TO 2:52 + + + + +A. The Birth of John Foretold. Chs. 1:5-25 + + + 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judæa, a certain priest + named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the + daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were + both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and + ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because + that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were _now_ well stricken + in years. + + + 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s office + before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom + of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into the temple of + the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the + people were praying without at the hour of incense. 11 And there + appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side + of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw + _him_, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, + Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and thy + wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name + John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall + rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the + Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be + filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb. 16 And + many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their + God. 17 And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of + Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the + disobedient _to walk_ in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for + the Lord a people prepared _for him_. 18 And Zacharias said unto + the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my + wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto + him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was + sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 + And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the + day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst + not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the + people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled while he + tarried in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak + unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the + temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained + dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration + were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. + + + 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid + herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in + the days wherein he looked upon _me_, to take away my reproach + among men. + + +Luke is the gospel of gladness, of praise, and of prayer, of tender, human +interest, and of heavenly grace. It is fitting, therefore, that the +narrative should open with a scene in the Temple at the hour of incense +and with a divine promise which fills a heart with rapturous joy. This +promise concerns the birth of one who is to prepare the way for the +ministry of Christ, and this ministry forms the sum and substance of the +gospel story. + +The time was “in the days of Herod,” called “the Great,” a monster of +cruelty, a vassal of Rome, who ruled the Jews with savage tyranny. The +political slavery of the people was only less pitiful than their spiritual +decline, for religion had become an empty form, a mere system of +ceremonies and rites. However, God is never without his witnesses and his +true worshipers. Among these were “a certain priest named Zacharias” and +his wife Elisabeth, who lived in the hill country of Judea, south of +Jerusalem. They “were both righteous before God,” not sinless but without +reproach, carefully observing the moral and also the ritual requirements +of the law. Yet godliness is no guarantee against sorrow or against the +disappointment of human hopes, and these pious souls were saddened because +their home was childless. This trial was peculiarly great among a people +who regarded childlessness as a sign of divine displeasure and it was even +more distressing to the hearts of the faithful who were yearning for the +birth of the promised Messiah. + +Twice each year Zacharias went to Jerusalem to perform for a week his +sacred tasks. Finally there came to him a privilege which a priest could +enjoy only once in his lifetime; the “lot” fell upon him, and he thus was +chosen to enter the Holy Place at the hour of prayer and there offer +incense upon the golden altar just before the veil in the very presence of +God. It was the supreme hour of his life. As the cloud of perfume began to +rise, true symbol of accepted petitions, an angel appeared and assured the +startled priest that his supplications had been heard. For what had +Zacharias then been praying—for a son, or for the salvation of his people? +Were not both desires included in that supplication? As the representative +of a nation, the priest hardly could have confined his petition to what +was purely personal and private. Yet, as he pleaded for the coming of the +Messiah, there must have been in his soul the secret yearning of the long +years or the memory of that abandoned hope which he had always associated +in thought with the salvation of Israel. Many a minister of Christ has a +similar experience; in the very performance of his public tasks there +rests on his soul the conscious shadow of some private grief. + +The angel declared that the prayer for national salvation had been heard, +and he gradually unfolded the contents of the divine answer; the Messiah +was about to appear, and his coming was to be heralded by a son who was to +be born to the aged priest. The angel spoke with great definiteness: the +child would be named John; many would rejoice at his birth; he would be a +Nazirite, and as such would take the vow of total abstinence from wine and +of complete dedication to God; as a consequence of this dedication he +would be filled with the divine Spirit and thus enabled to lead his people +to repentance. He would labor in the spirit and power of Elijah, calling +men to lives of natural affection and justice and preparing them for the +salvation which Christ would bring. + +So surprising a message was too great to be credited at once by the +wondering priest. He had ceased to hope that the longing of his heart +could be fulfilled. He therefore asked for a sign by which he might be +assured that the blessed promise was true. The angel replied with a +statement of his own majestic power and the glory of his mission and he +granted to Zacharias a sign. This sign was at once a rebuke and a +blessing. It rebuked the unbelief of the aged priest, yet it strengthened +his faith. He was smitten with dumbness which was to continue until the +promise of the angel had been realized. Zacharias would not accept the +word of the Lord; he would not praise him for his goodness and his grace. +Therefore, his tongue was to be silent and he was to be unable to speak +until at last his lips were opened in glad thanksgiving. Unbelief is never +joyous; infidelity has no songs. + +However, the sign suggests supernatural power. The faith of Zacharias and +also of Elisabeth will be strengthened by the very silence in their home. +So when the people in the court of the Temple waited for the priest to +reappear, when as he came they still waited for the usual benediction, +when they found that Zacharias had been stricken with dumbness, they +concluded he had seen a vision in the Temple, and he himself was assured +that the messenger had come from God. In due time the promise was +fulfilled; a new life came into being. Meanwhile, until it would be +evident that her “reproach” for childlessness had been taken away, +Elisabeth lived in strict retirement. She would not have others, by seeing +her, think that she was under divine displeasure at the very time when she +secretly knew that she was a special recipient of divine grace. She was +jealous for the glory of her God; she delighted in her hidden fellowship +with him. From the homes of such priests who can pray, and of such hearts +which can trust, there ever have been coming the great prophets of the +Lord. + + + + +B. The Annunciation To Mary. Ch. 1:26-38 + + + 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto + a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin betrothed to a + man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s + name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou + that art highly favored, the Lord _is_ with thee. 29 But she was + greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner + of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear + not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God. 31 And behold, thou + shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call + his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son + of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne + of his father David: 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob + for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary + said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? + 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall + come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow + thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be + called the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she + also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth + month with her that was called barren. 37 For no word from God + shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of + the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel + departed from her. + + +The prediction to Mary of the birth of Jesus is recorded by Luke with +marked dignity, delicacy, and reserve. It is an important record. This +prediction is the crown of all prophecy and it reveals the supreme mystery +of the Christian faith, namely, the nature of our Lord, at once human and +divine. + +The same angelic being who had spoken to Zacharias speaks again, not now +to an aged and distinguished priest amidst the splendors of the Temple in +Jerusalem, but to a humble maiden betrothed to a carpenter in an obscure +village of Galilee. The angelic salutation, “Hail, thou that art highly +favored,” has been translated less accurately, “Hail, thou that art full +of grace,” and it has been misinterpreted to encourage the practice of +praying to the virgin as divine. It does not mean, however, that Mary was +to be a source but rather a recipient of grace; upon her God was bestowing +peculiar favor. She may rightly be regarded as the most blessed among +women; but only a woman still. + +Mary had been startled by so strange an appearance and greeting; now she +was further amazed by the announcement, “Thou shalt ... bring forth a son, +and shalt call his name Jesus.” Before her marriage she was to become a +mother, and she was to call her child by that significant name which +signifies “Saviour” or “God is Saviour.” “He shall be great,” continued +the angel, both in his person, as “the Son of the Most High,” and in his +royal power, for “the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his +father David.” This throne of David does not refer to the Christian Church +or to merely heavenly or spiritual influence. It is a rule on earth which +here is promised, yet it is not to be limited to one nation nor is it to +be confined to one age. It is the Kingdom of the Messiah, which is to +bring joy to “the house of Jacob for ever” and also to all the nations of +the world—“and of his kingdom there shall be no end.” + +The exclamation of Mary expressed astonishment but not unbelief: “How +shall this be?” Then came the answer which is unsurpassed as a clear and +sublime statement of the incarnation, “The Holy Spirit shall come upon +thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee;” the creative +power of God was to rest upon Mary as the cloud of glory had rested upon +the tabernacle of Israel and as a result the child who would be born +should be in reality, and should be called, “the Son of God.” Of the truth +of his promise the angel added a sign and proof in the surprising fact +that Elisabeth, the aged kinswoman of Mary, was soon to be blessed with a +son. This was in fulfillment of a promise made by the same angel +messenger, and the marvel in the case of Elisabeth would assure Mary of +the certain accomplishment of the gracious and more surprising promise to +her. The reply of Mary is probably unequaled in all history as an +expression of perfect faith, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto +me according to thy word.” Thus she revealed belief in the word of God and +submission to the will of God. There was no doubt in her mind as to the +truth of the divine promise with all that it suggested of miracle and of +mystery; and there was no shrinking on her part from all that the +fulfillment of this promise possibly might involve of suspicion and shame +and reproach and suffering and even death. Those who believe most firmly +in the promises of God, submit most patiently to his providences; they see +the glory which surely will succeed the gloom. Mary was to become the +mother of the Messiah, of the Son of Man, of the Saviour of the world. + + + + +C. The “Magnificat.” Ch. 1:39-56 + + + 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country + with haste, into a city of Judah; 40 and entered into the house of + Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when + Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her + womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit; 42 and she + lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed _art_ thou + among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence + is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? + + + 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine + ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she + that believeth; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things + which have been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, + + My soul doth magnify the Lord, + 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. + 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his handmaid: + For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me + blessed. + 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; + And holy is his name. + 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations + On them that fear him. + 51 He hath showed strength with his arm; + He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart. + 52 He hath put down princes from _their_ thrones, + And hath exalted them of low degree. + 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things; + And the rich he hath sent empty away. + 54 He hath given help to Israel his servant, + That he might remember mercy + 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) + Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. + + + 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto + her house. + + +The Magnificat, the lovely lyric which comes from the lips of Mary, has +been sung during many centuries as one of the chief canticles of the +Christian Church. Its occasion was a visit paid to her kinswoman, +Elisabeth, by Mary shortly after she had received the promise of the birth +of a son. Elisabeth on hearing the salutation of Mary addressed her in +high spiritual ecstasy, declaring her supremely blessed among women +because of the Son to be born, and wondering at her own honor in being +thus visited by the mother of her Lord, by which phrase she means the +mother of the Messiah; it is to be noted that the Bible does not contain +the phrase “Mother of God.” Elisabeth congratulated Mary upon her faith +and assured her that the promise upon which Mary relied was certain to be +fulfilled. + +The name of the song which Mary then sang, the Magnificat, has come from +the first line in its Latin form, _Magnificat anima mea Dominum_. The +model is that of the ancient hymn sung by Hannah when her heart, like that +of Mary, was rejoicing in the promised gift of a son. The verses form a +perfect mosaic of Old Testament quotations. The hymn was not addressed to +Elisabeth or to the Lord; it is rather a meditation upon the mercy and +grace of God. + +According to the common division the song is composed of four stanzas of +four lines each, except the third stanza which contains six lines. The +general movement of thought seems to be from the goodness of God to Mary +as an individual, to his consequent kindness to Israel as a nation. + +The first stanza, or strophe, vs. 46-48, illustrates, as do those which +follow, one of the chief features of Hebrew poetry, namely, the +expression, in successive lines, of thoughts which are parallel or closely +related. In her “soul” or “spirit” or innermost being, Mary praises or +magnifies the Lord and rejoices in him as her Saviour. This salvation is +not only for her people, but particularly for herself; it is not only +political but also spiritual. It is to be wrought out by the gift God is +granting to Mary. He has chosen her, an obscure village maiden betrothed +to a poor carpenter, and has bestowed upon her such honor that all future +generations will call her “blessed.” While realizing the honor she dwells +most upon her unworthiness while recognizing what it may cost her, she +declares her submission as a true “bondmaid” or slave of the Lord. +Humility and faith could hardly be more sublime. + +The second stanza, vs. 49, 50, centers the thought upon the character of +God as revealed in his gracious gift. His power, his holiness, his mercy +are praised. In his goodness to Mary he had shown his divine power, yet in +accordance with the moral perfection of his revealed nature and in order +to bring blessings to countless generations who would trust and reverence +him. + +In the third stanza, vs. 51-53, is an illustration of another feature of +Hebrew poetry; not only is there striking parallelism, but here past +tenses are used to describe future events; the results of the coming of +the Messiah are stated as though already achieved. In contrast with the +blessedness of those that fear the Lord, “the proud,” the rebellious, and +unbelieving are pictured as “scattered” like the hosts of a defeated army; +the oppressed are exalted while tyrants are dethroned; the hungry are +filled and the rich are sent away “empty.” These results are to be +regarded as spiritual as well as physical. Such reversals are certain to +occur where Christ is accepted and those who receive blessings from him +are the humble who are conscious of their need. + +The last strophe, vs. 54, 55, emphasizes the faithfulness of God to his +ancient promises which Mary sees fulfilled in the birth of her Son. In +this saving help given to Israel, God is showing that he has not forgotten +the mercy “toward Abraham and his seed” promised to the “fathers” of old. +Only in Christ Jesus can be realized all the promises to Israel, all the +hopes of the ages. + + + + +D. The Birth of John, and the “Benedictus.” Ch. 1:57-80 + + + 57 Now Elisabeth’s time was fulfilled that she should be + delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbors and + her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards + her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the + eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would + have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And + his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. + 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is + called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he + would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and + wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And + his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue _loosed_, and he + spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round + about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout + all the hill country of Judæa. 66 And all that heard them laid + them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For + the hand of the Lord was with him. + + + 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit, and + prophesied, saying, + + 68 Blessed _be_ the Lord, the God of Israel; + For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, + 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us + In the house of his servant David + 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been + from of old), + 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate + us; + 72 To show mercy towards our fathers, + And to remember his holy covenant; + 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, + 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our + enemies + Should serve him without fear, + 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. + 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most + High: + For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his + ways; + 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people + In the remission of their sins, + 78 Because of the tender mercy of our God, + Whereby the dayspring from on high shall visit us, + 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of + death; + To guide our feet into the way of peace. + + + 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the + deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. + + +When the aged priest, Zacharias, had received from an angel the promise +that he was to be given a son who would be called John and who would be +the herald of Christ, and when he had asked for a sign to attest the truth +of the prediction, he was smitten with dumbness as a rebuke for his +unbelief and as a stimulus for his faith. Even when at last the promise +was fulfilled, the sign was not removed and he was not able to speak until +he had given a written expression of his confidence in God. This +interesting incident occurred on the eighth day after the birth of John, +when in the presence of their rejoicing friends the parents were about to +name the child. Many supposed that the name of the father would be +selected. The mother, however, intimated that the name might be “John.” +When Zacharias, the father, was consulted, “he asked for a writing tablet, +and wrote, ... His name is John.” There was no hesitation, no uncertainty, +no question in his mind, for this name had been predicted by the angel, +and Zacharias showed by his decision and firmness that he believed +absolutely in the fulfillment of all that the angel had promised +concerning the career of the son who was to be regarded by his fellow men +as a gift of divine grace and a prophet of divine appointment. It usually +happens that a public confession of faith results in new joy and in wider +testimony. It was surely so in the case of Zacharias: “His mouth was +opened immediately, ... and he spake, blessing God.” His thanksgiving was +voiced in a hymn which, for hundreds of years, has been sung daily in +Christian worship. It is indeed a Christian hymn and a hymn of the +nativity; for while its occasion was the birth of John, only one stanza +refers to that event; the whole burden of the thanksgiving refers to the +approaching birth of Jesus and to the salvation which he is to bring. + +This hymn is named the Benedictus from the first word in the Latin +version. It is an ecstatic expression of gratitude to God for his +boundless goodness. The poem possibly may be divided into five stanzas of +four lines each; but there is a definite pause after the third of these +stanzas when the thought turns from the work of Christ to the specific +mission of John. + +The first strophe, vs. 68, 69, speaks of the redemption of Israel as +already accomplished in the gift of the Christ who is about to be born and +who is described as “a horn of salvation,” that is, a manifestation of +saving power. He is to appear as a son and heir of David the king. + +The second stanza, or strophe, vs. 70-72, indicates that the salvation +from all enemies is in fulfillment of the promises made through the +prophets and cherished by the ancient fathers and embodied in the holy +covenant made with Israel of old. + +The third stanza, vs. 73-75, describes the nature of this salvation which +was assured by the oath to Abraham; it is to be such a deliverance from +political oppression as to make possible for Israel a true, priestly +service of God, as a nation holy and righteous before him. + +In the fourth stanza, vs. 76, 77, the singer turns to address his own son +whose birth has given occasion to the song. He declares that John is to be +recognized as a prophet of God whose divine mission will be to announce +and to define the promised salvation as in its essence not a political but +a spiritual redemption consisting in the remission of sin. John was not to +be a revolutionist but a reformer. He was to call a nation to repentance +that those who obeyed his message might be ready to receive the salvation +of Christ. + +This mission of John is linked with that of Christ as the description of +the latter reaches its climax in the closing strophe. Vs. 78, 79. The +source of all the blessings Christ will bring is found in “the tender +mercy of our God;” the essence is a visitation of “the dayspring from on +high,” when the Sun of righteousness arises upon the helpless, terrified +wanderers of the night who are seated “in darkness and the shadow of +death;” the result will be “to guide our feet into the way of peace.” + +Such is the hymn of Zacharias, a hymn of faith, of hope, of gratitude, a +song of the salvation provided by the love of God in Jesus Christ our +Lord. + + + + +E. The Birth of Jesus. Ch. 2:1-20 + + + 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from + Cæsar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled. 2 This was + the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. 3 + And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. 4 And + Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, + into Judæa, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, + because he was of the house and family of David; 5 to enrol + himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with + child. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were + fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth + her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and + laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the + inn. + + + 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the + field, and keeping watch by night over their flock. 9 And an angel + of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round + about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto + them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great + joy which shall be to all the people: 11 for there is born to you + this day in the city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. + 12 And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in + swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there + was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, + and saying, + + 14 Glory to God in the highest, + And on earth peace among men in whom he is well pleased. + + + 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into + heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto + Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord + hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found + both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And + when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was + spoken to them about this child. 18 And all that heard it wondered + at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But + Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And + the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the + things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto + them. + + +The story of the birth of Jesus as related by Matthew is in striking +contrast with that of Luke. Matthew depicts Jesus as a King and at his +birth the reigning Herod trembles on his throne and the Magi adore him, +offering regal gifts. Luke represents Jesus as the ideal Man, and the +story is full of human interest. It describes two obscure peasants +journeying from their northern home in Nazareth to Bethlehem and there, +excluded from the inn, placing in a manger their newborn babe, while the +first to visit them are humble shepherds from the neighboring plain. Human +interests, however, are not merely earthly interests; the story is vocal +with heavenly melodies and inwoven with messages of divine meaning and +grace. + +Only the most recent scholarship has vindicated the historic accuracy of +Luke in connecting the event with the decree of Augustus and with the +enrollment under Quirinius. However, these facts are mentioned by Luke not +so much to fix the date of the birth of Christ as to explain how this +occurred in Bethlehem when the home of his parents was in Nazareth. Only a +legal necessity would have made them willing to take such a journey at +such a time, but thus it appears that the emperor of the world was +concerned unconsciously in the fulfillment of divine prophecy concerning +the Saviour of the world. According to the imperial decree, Joseph left +Nazareth and with Mary, to whom according to Matthew he was not only +“betrothed” but married, journeyed to Bethlehem, five miles south of +Jerusalem, to be enrolled in his ancestral city. There is born their +promised Son. Their exclusion from the inn was not due to any lack of +hospitality; much less did it express hostility to Jesus; it was due +simply to the crowded condition of the town. However, it is suggestive of +the obscurity and discomfort and poverty of Joseph and Mary. + +In view of his evident appreciation of the supreme importance of the birth +of Jesus, the account of Luke is almost startling in its brevity and +simplicity. However, with consummate art, after his own short statement of +fact, he allows divine messengers to give the interpretation and to +express the significance of the event. These messengers were angels. They +appeared to a group of shepherds who were “abiding in the field, and +keeping watch by night over their flock.” Out of a blaze of heavenly glory +came the tidings of great joy to Israel, “There is born to you this day in +the city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord.” The angel did not +then disclose the larger truth, that this Christ was to be the redeemer of +all men or that he was a divine Lord. However, a sign was given whereby +the shepherds might be able to distinguish the child and to be assured +that he was the Christ: “Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling +clothes, and lying in a manger.” A strange sign it was; yet for us it has +become a symbol full of meaning; a Redeemer who was cradled in a manger +has known what it is to endure poverty and suffering and neglect, and now +he can sympathize with the lowly and distressed even as he is abundantly +able to save. + +When the good news had been given, there suddenly swelled forth an angel +chorus, singing that great hymn of the nativity which, as subsequently +expanded by Christian worshipers, is named from its Latin version, the +Gloria in Excelsis. As sung by the angels it is composed of two verses, +each containing three corresponding notes, “glory” and “peace,” “in the +highest” (heaven) and “on earth,” “God,” and “men.” This is a hymn of +praise to God who in the gift of a Saviour manifests in heaven his +excellence and on earth reveals his grace to men, the recipients of his +favor. The result of this, however, is declared to be “peace;” in Christ +alone can peace be secured—peace with God, peace for the human heart, +peace between men, peace for the world. + +The astonished shepherds hastened to verify the good news and they became +in a real sense the first witnesses for Christ as “they made known +concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child.” It is +not strange that all who heard wondered, or that Mary treasured in her +heart the heavenly messages, or that the shepherds returned to their tasks +with gratitude and praise, for there lingered in their memories a song +which expresses still the hope of all mankind. + + + + +F. The Presentation of Jesus, and the “Nunc Dimittis.” Ch. 2:21-40 + + + 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his + name was called JESUS, who was so called by the angel before he + was conceived in the womb. + + + 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of + Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present + him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every + male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 24 + and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the + law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 + And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; + and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation + of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been + revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see + death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. 27 And he came in the + Spirit into the temple and when the parents brought in the child + Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the + law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and + said, + + 29 Now lettest thou thy servant depart, O Lord, + According to thy word, in peace; + 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, + 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; + 32 A light for revelation to the Gentiles, + And the glory of thy people Israel. + + + 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things + which were spoken concerning him; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and + said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this _child_ is set for the + falling and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is + spoken against; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own + soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And + there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the + tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a + husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a + widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from + the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and + day. 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, + and spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption + of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accomplished all things that + were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, + to their own city Nazareth. + + + 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and + the grace of God was upon him. + + +The incidents of the infancy of Jesus recorded by Luke not only add human +interest to the story but they interpret the future career and the saving +work of our Lord. Thus when on the eighth day he was named “Jesus,” a name +often given to Jewish boys, it was because he was destined to fulfill all +that the name implies, for he was to be the “Salvation of the Lord.” + +So, too, when five weeks later he was presented in the Temple, when his +mother offered for herself a sacrifice which indicated lack of wealth but +not abject poverty, the real significance of the scene is set forth in the +prophetic utterances of the saintly Simeon and Anna. The first of these +utterances was the song of Simeon, called from the Latin form of its +opening words the Nunc Dimittis (“Now Lettest Thou Depart”). To this +devout soul it had been revealed that he should not die until he had seen +the Messiah, “the Lord’s Christ.” Led by the Spirit to the Temple while +the parents of Jesus are there presenting their Son before the Lord, he +took the little babe in his arms and sang the sweetest and most solemn +song of the nativity, which, unlike the Magnificat or the Benedictus, +promises redemption not only to Israel but to all the world. + +“Now lettest thou thy servant depart ... in peace;” the figure of speech +is full of beauty; it is the word of a faithful watchman who welcomes with +joy the hour of his dismissal, for he has caught the vision of the coming +One; now he is about to be sent away in the peace of an accomplished task, +in the peace of fulfilled hope; for his eyes have seen the Saviour +according to the promise of the Lord. The redemption which the Messiah +brings, as the song continues to declare, is for all peoples; it is a +light to reveal the way of salvation to the Gentiles; it is to be the true +glory of the favored people, Israel. + +While this salvation is provided for all, it will not be accepted by all. +To the wondering mother, Simeon uttered a dark word of prophecy. The +ministry of Jesus will be the occasion for the fall and the rise of many. +Their attitude toward him will be a revelation of character; some will +reject him and thus condemn themselves; some will speak against him, even +though he is the very token and instrument of divine salvation; this +opposition will reach its climax at the cross, when bitter anguish like a +sword will pierce the soul of Mary. Jesus is to be the touchstone of +character; wherever he is known, by accepting or by rejecting him, men +will disclose their true nature; “the thoughts out of many hearts” will be +“revealed.” + +While Mary and Joseph were still wondering at these sublime words there +appeared an aged prophetess whose long years of widowhood had been spent +in continual worship; she, too, praised God for the salvation to be +accomplished by the Child of Mary and she went forth to speak of him to +all who like her “were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.” + +Mary and Joseph, however, returned to their home in Nazareth where Jesus +was to spend his infancy and early childhood. During those years of +obscurity his development was normal, but unique in its symmetry and its +perfection; he “grew, and waxed strong” in body, but there was just as +true a growth in mind and spirit; he was “filled with wisdom: and the +grace of God was upon him.” The Saviour of the world was to be the ideal +Man. + + + + +G. The Boy Jesus At Jerusalem. Ch. 2:41-52 + + + 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of + the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up + after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had fulfilled the + days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in + Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be + in the company, they went a day’s journey; and they sought for him + among their kinsfolk and acquaintance; 45 and when they found him + not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came + to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in + the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them + questions: 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his + understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were + astonished; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus + dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 + And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not + that I must be in my Father’s house? 50 And they understood not + the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with + them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them; and his + mother kept all _these_ sayings in her heart. + + + 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God + and men. + + +It has been said that the boyhood of Jesus is like a walled garden from +which we have been given but a single flower, but this is so fragrant as +to fill our hearts with a longing to enter within the secret inclosure. We +have but a single incident of his boyhood days; it is recorded for us only +by Luke, a visit to Jerusalem paid by Jesus when he was twelve years old. +At about this age a young Jew became a “son of the law” and began to +observe its requirements, among which were the pilgrimages to the holy +city to observe the sacred feasts. On this first visit to Jerusalem, Jesus +was unintentionally left behind by his parents as they started on their +return journey to Nazareth. At the end of the first day they failed to +find him in the long caravan which was moving northward toward Galilee. +The day following, Mary and Joseph returned to Jerusalem, and on the third +day they discovered Jesus in the Temple in the midst of the teachers who +were surprised at his knowledge of the sacred Scriptures. There was an +implied rebuke in the words of Mary, “Son, why hast thou thus dealt with +us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing?” In the reply of Jesus +there was something of surprise and also of reproof, yet there were deep +undertones of love, of spiritual vision, and of solemn resolve: “How is it +that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house?” + +These are the first recorded words of Jesus and they are an index and an +explanation of his entire career; for their preservation this story was +recorded by Luke. If they contained a rebuke for Mary, it must have been +conveyed in accents of reverence and affection; and was there not involved +a delicate compliment? Jesus does not reprove his parents for seeking him, +but for not seeking him in the Temple first of all; and does he not seem +to have implied that his parents had taught him to love the house of God +and to delight in the law of God? He was saying in effect: “Why thus did +you seek me? Why did you not remember that the Temple is the very place +where I should be found?” + +These words are thus a revelation of the life in the home at Nazareth. It +was not by a miracle or due to some divine attribute, but because of the +training he had received from his pious parents, that Jesus at the age of +twelve was a master of the Scriptures, and had learned to reverence and +adore all that was related to them and to the worship of God. Is it not +possible for parents to-day to awaken in the hearts of their children a +love for the house and the Word and the will of God? + +These words, further, were a revelation of the consciousness of divine +sonship. Jesus already realized that in a unique sense God was his own +Father, the true source of his being. He instantly corrected the words of +Mary, “thy father,” which referred to Joseph, with his own words “my +Father,” which referred to God. Luke depicts Jesus as the ideal Man, but +always as one conscious that he was the Son of God. + +Our children should learn to regard God as their Father, not in the unique +sense employed by Jesus as the eternal Son, nor yet in the sense which can +apply to all created beings, but as denoting that intimate relationship +with God made possible for believers through Jesus Christ our Lord. + +Most important of all, these words are the revelation of a firm resolve, +of a great molding purpose; Jesus perceived that it was his duty to be in +the house of his Father—not merely in the literal Temple, but in the +sphere of life and activity of which the Temple was the great expression +and symbol and sign. He had determined, that is, to devote all his +thoughts and energies and powers to the definite service of God. At the +age of twelve are not most children sufficiently mature to form a somewhat +similar purpose and to recognize in the service of God the supreme and +comprehensive duty of every life? + +With this definite ideal in mind Jesus returned to Nazareth and continued +to live in submission to his parents, toiling for eighteen years as a +carpenter and in the quiet retirement of an obscure village receiving a +training for his public career which would have been impossible amidst the +formalism and the distractions of Jerusalem. His development was as +natural as it was perfect; he “advanced in wisdom and stature, and in +favor with God and men;” his bodily and mental growth were no more marked +than his increasing charm and spiritual power. Such development is +possible in the humblest sphere for those whose lives are yielded to the +will of God. + + + + + +III. THE PREPARATION. CHS. 3:1 TO 4:13 + + + + +A. The Preaching Of John. Ch. 3:1-20 + + + 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cæsar, + Pontius Pilate being governor of Judæa, and Herod being tetrarch + of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of + Ituræa and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, 2 in the + high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto + John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into + all the region round about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of + repentance unto remission of sins; 4 as it is written in the book + of the words of Isaiah the prophet, + + The voice of one crying in the wilderness, + Make ye ready the way of the Lord, + Make his paths straight. + 5 Every valley shall be filled, + And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; + And the crooked shall become straight, + And the rough ways smooth; + 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. + + + 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized + of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the + wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of + repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have + Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of + these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now the + axe also lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that + bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the + fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must we + do? 11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, + let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let + him do likewise. 12 And there came also publicans to be baptized, + and they said unto him, Teacher, what must we do? 13 And he said + unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And + soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must we do? And he + said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse + _any one_ wrongfully; and be content with your wages. + + + 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in + their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ; 16 + John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with + water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of + whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in + the Holy Spirit and _in_ fire: 17 whose fan is in his hand, + thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat + into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable + fire. + + + 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings + unto the people; 19 but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him + for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things which + Herod had done, 20 added this also to them all, that he shut up + John in prison. + + +John the Baptist was the first inspired prophet to break the silence of +the centuries which had elapsed since the days of Malachi. The importance +of his ministry is indicated by Luke in the minute exactness with which he +fixes its date. By naming the civil and religious rulers he gives a +sixfold designation of the time; then, too, it accords with the universal +aspect of his Gospel, and with the genius of Luke as a historian, to link +his story with secular events. Naturally he mentions first the reigning +emperor, Tiberius Cæsar; he next names Pilate, the governor of Judea who +attained an immortality of shame for condemning Jesus to the cross; Herod +Antipas, a seducer and murderer, son of Herod the Great, is designated as +ruler of Galilee; Philip and Lysanias are said to be governing neighboring +provinces; as ecclesiastical rulers, Annas and Caiaphas are mentioned; +while the former had been deposed some years before, he continued to share +with his son-in-law the actual duties of the high priesthood, and he also +shared the infamy in which their names are united. Such a list of leading +spirits indicates the absolute moral and religious degeneracy of the times +and the need of some one to call Israel back to the service and worship of +God. + +Such a messenger appeared in the person of John the Baptist who after his +long discipline in the wilderness came with a definite message from God +and drew out great throngs to the Jordan Valley to attend his preaching +and to accept his baptism as a sign and seal of their repentance. The +nature of his ministry is declared to have been a fulfillment of the +prediction of Isaiah who described “one crying in the wilderness,” one +sent of God to prepare the way for the coming of Christ. This preparation +is pictured in terms of Oriental imagery. When a monarch was about to make +a journey, a servant was sent before him to prepare the highway. Valleys +needed to be filled, hills lowered, crooked places made straight, rough +ways made smooth. Thus, before men would be ready to receive Christ, moral +obstacles must be removed; men must repent of their sins and turn from +them. Luke closes his quotation from Isaiah with the line, “And all flesh +shall see the salvation of God,” which is in accord with the universal +character of his Gospel. + +The burden of the message preached by John was that which in all ages has +awakened a response in the hearts of men: he preached sin and judgment, +repentance and pardon. The tone of his message as recorded by Luke, +however, was particularly severe; here he is said to have addressed the +multitudes as the “offspring of vipers” and to have asked them why they +were pretending to have heard a warning of wrath to come. The reason for +such severity was that, while wishing to escape the impending judgment, +the people were unwilling to forsake their sins. They regarded the baptism +of John as a magical rite which could make impenitent men safe in the hour +of judgment. John bade them show their repentance by their works and not +to trust in their descent from Abraham as securing their salvation. He +declared that judgment was upon them; the ax was already lying at the root +of the trees and every fruitless tree was about to be “hewn down, and cast +into the fire.” + +To the question of the people John made it perfectly plain that by +repentance he meant no mere form or ceremony, nor was the word merely an +abstract theological term; the thing he demanded was plain and practical, +that each man should turn from his besetting sin and should show love to +his fellow man. Clothing and food were to be given to those in need, for +repentance meant to turn from the sin of selfishness. Publicans or +taxgatherers, who were everywhere detested because of their dishonesty and +greed, were told to demand no more tribute than was appointed and lawful. +Soldiers, or more exactly “men on military service,” possibly acting as +local police, were told to extort no money by violence and to seek for +none by false charges, and to be content with their wages. All who are to +receive Christ in any age must turn from their sins. Repentance is not a +mystical experience; it is plain and simple and practical. It consists in +turning from greed and dishonesty and unkindness and violence and +discontent, and from all that is contrary to the revealed will of God. + +The coming of Christ was very definitely predicted by John. While some +imagined that the prophet himself was the Messiah, John declared that the +mission of Christ was so much greater than his own that he would be +unworthy as a slave, to loose the latchet of his shoes. While John +baptized with water, Christ would baptize with the Holy Spirit and with +fire. Water was a material element, and merely symbolized an inward +change; Jesus would bring them into fellowship with a divine Person, and +would exert upon their souls cleansing and transforming power. He would +come, however, to punish the impenitent; he would separate the wheat from +the chaff; the former he would gather into his garner, but the chaff he +would burn with unquenchable fire. + +The close of the career of John is introduced by Luke at this point of his +narrative to prepare the way for his account of the ministry of Christ. It +was actually some time after Jesus had begun his work that Herod the +tetrarch arrested John and cast him into prison because he had rebuked the +profligate king for his impurity and his sin. John had been a faithful +messenger of God, but the world does not reverence its prophets; they are +usually imprisoned, beheaded, burned, or crucified. + + + + +B. The Baptism Of Jesus. Ch. 3:21, 22 + + + 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, + Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was + opened, 22 and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a + dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my + beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. + + +Why did the ideal Man, the Son of God, submit to the baptism of John, a +baptism of repentance? Surely not to confess any sin of his own; but first +of all to set his seal of approval upon the work of John and to attest the +message which declared that repentance and confession of sin are +absolutely necessary for all who are to share the salvation of Christ. + +Then again by his baptism Jesus identified himself with his people, not as +being sinful, but as doing what they were commanded to do and as +sympathizing with them in their hatred of sin, in their distress for its +burden, and in their hope and expectation of relief. Only those who +sympathize can serve and save. + +Then again baptism indicated that the penitent had broken with the past to +begin a life of new holiness and obedience. So in his baptism Jesus was +ending his quiet years of preparation in Nazareth and was about to enter +upon the ministry of service and sacrifice which was to be performed in +obedience to the will of his Father. It is for this reason that Luke, with +the art of a skilled historian, first completed the story of John, the +great forerunner, before mentioning that which in reality was the supreme +incident in the career of John—his baptism of Jesus. That incident +introduced Jesus to his public ministry and that ministry was to form the +very substance of the gospel. + +That the incident is merely introductory to his narrative, is evident also +from the way in which Luke records the baptism. He does not describe the +event. He merely mentions it to designate the time when Jesus saw the +descending Spirit and heard the voice from heaven. The former was a +symbolic indication of the power by which the work of Jesus was to be +performed; the latter was a declaration that he was the Christ, upon whom +rested the approval of God. + +We are not to suppose that Jesus before had lacked the presence of the +Holy Spirit, nor that he now assumed any new relation to his Father, but, +as in baptism he had yielded himself to his appointed service, so now he +was empowered for his task; as in humility he had identified himself with +the sons of men, so now he was assured anew that he was the Son of God; as +he had shown his sympathy with penitent sinners, he now was declared to be +the sinless One in whom God was well pleased. + +Thus with the followers of Christ, while all enjoy the abiding presence of +his Spirit, yet, as they yield themselves anew to his service, they are +filled anew with his power, they are strengthened for their tasks, and are +cheered by a new assurance of their sonship and their acceptance with God. +Luke alone mentions that this experience came when Jesus was in prayer. He +realized that it was a time of crisis. Prayer is usually the condition of +those heavenly visions and spiritual experiences which prepare us for our +tasks in life. + + + + +C. The Genealogy Of Jesus. Ch. 3:23-38 + + + 23 And Jesus himself, when he began _to teach_, was about thirty + years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the _son_ + of Heli, 24 the _son_ of Matthat, the _son_ of Levi, the _son_ of + Melchi, the _son_ of Jannai, the _son_ of Joseph, 25 the _son_ of + Mattathias, the _son_ of Amos, the _son_ of Nahum, the _son_ of + Esli, the _son_ of Naggai, 26 the _son_ of Maath, the _son_ of + Mattathias, the _son_ of Semein, the _son_ of Josech, the _son_ of + Joda, 27 the _son_ of Joanan, the _son_ of Rhesa, the _son_ of + Zerubbabel, the _son_ of Shealtiel, the _son_ of Neri, 28 the + _son_ of Melchi, the _son_ of Addi, the _son_ of Cosam, the _son_ + of Elmadam, the _son_ of Er, 29 the _son_ of Jesus, the _son_ of + Eliezer, the _son_ of Jorim, the _son_ of Matthat, the _son_ of + Levi, 30 the _son_ of Symeon, the _son_ of Judas, the _son_ of + Joseph, the _son_ of Jonam, the _son_ of Eliakim, 31 the _son_ of + Melea, the _son_ of Menna, the _son_ of Mattatha, the _son_ of + Nathan, the _son_ of David, 32 the _son_ of Jesse, the _son_ of + Obed, the _son_ of Boaz, the _son_ of Salmon, the _son_ of + Nahshon, 33 the _son_ of Amminadab, the _son_ of Arni, the _son_ + of Hezron, the _son_ of Perez, the _son_ of Judah, 34 the _son_ of + Jacob, the _son_ of Isaac, the _son_ of Abraham, the _son_ of + Terah, the _son_ of Nahor, 35 the _son_ of Serug, the _son_ of + Reu, the _son_ of Peleg, the _son_ of Eber, the _son_ of Shelah, + 36 the _son_ of Cainan, the _son_ of Arphaxad, the _son_ of Shem, + the _son_ of Noah, the _son_ of Lamech, 37 the _son_ of + Methuselah, the _son_ of Enoch, the _son_ of Jared, the _son_ of + Mahalaleel, the _son_ of Cainan, 38 the _son_ of Enos, the _son_ + of Seth, the _son_ of Adam, the _son_ of God. + + +The genealogy of Jesus given by Luke contains marked differences from that +recorded by Matthew. Possibly some of these differences can be explained +and may be found of real significance. + +1. First of all, the genealogy is found in a different part of the Gospel. +In Matthew it opens the story; in Luke it closes the third chapter. This +is of course by no mere chance. The purpose of Matthew is to prove that +Jesus is the Christ, the Messiah, who, as the King of Israel, fulfills all +the Old Testament prophecies. It is of the utmost importance that Jesus +should be shown to be the Son of David and of Abraham and that the +official genealogy containing this record should open the story and even +precede the account of the nativity. + +Luke, however, has given the significant account of the birth and infancy +and career of the great forerunner, John, because of the light these throw +upon the ministry of Christ. Therefore, when the career of John has been +related, when the ministry of Jesus is about to be recorded, Luke gives +his genealogy to emphasize the fact that the narrative concerning John has +closed and the story of the ministry of Jesus is about to begin. The +genealogy is thus an artistic interlude, or an important introduction. It +suggests the real purpose of the writer and marks the transition from the +ministry which called men to repentance to the saving work which secures +salvation from sin. The gospel is not good advice but good news. We are +not followers of John but of Jesus. + +2. Then again, the genealogy in Matthew follows the order of descent; Luke +ascends the family line from son to father. The former is the order of an +official record; individuals are registered only as they are born; the +latter is that of a private document compiled from the public records with +a view to fixing the attention upon the particular person whose name +stands at the head of the list. This is quite in accord with the literary +art of Luke, who desires at this point in the narrative to center the +thought upon the supreme importance of Jesus, the Saviour, of whose +redeeming work he is now to write. + +3. In the third place, while the names given by Luke, from Abraham to +David, correspond with those given by Matthew, the names from David to +Jesus differ. Some have attempted to explain the differences on the ground +that Matthew gives the genealogy of Joseph, while Luke gives that of Mary. +It is probably wiser to conclude that both give the genealogy of Joseph, +but Matthew traces the line of royal succession showing Jesus to be the +heir of David; while Luke gives the line of actual descent. This surely +accords with the purpose of Matthew who ever depicts Christ as the King, +and also with the purpose of Luke who is painting for us Christ as the +true, the ideal Man. + +4. Then, too, the genealogy in Matthew begins with Abraham, while Luke +traces the line back to Adam. The former proves Jesus to be a Jew, the +true son of Abraham, in whom the covenant was fulfilled. The latter +reminds us that Jesus belongs to the whole human race. It makes us look +beyond all national lines and remember that this ideal Man on whom Luke is +fixing our thoughts is the Saviour of mankind. + +5. When the genealogy closes with the statement that Adam was “the son of +God,” it does indicate that Jesus was reckoned as one in the great +brotherhood of man, and like all his brothers, owed his origin to God; but +it does not mean to deny that he also sustained to God a relationship that +is absolutely unique. The genealogy opens with the statement that Jesus +was the reputed Son of Joseph; he was the legal heir of Joseph and so the +promised Son of David because of the marriage of Joseph to Mary; but he +was not really the son of Joseph; he was the “only begotten Son” of God. + + + + +D. The Temptation Of Jesus. Ch. 4:1-13 + + + 1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, + and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness 2 during forty days, + being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: + and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil said + unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it + become bread. 4 And Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man + shall not live by bread alone. 5 And he led him up, and showed him + all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil + said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the + glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to + whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship + before me, it shall all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said + unto him, It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and + him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he led him to Jerusalem, and set + him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art + the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 10 for it is + written, + + He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee: + + 11 and, + + On their hands they shall bear thee up, + Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. + + + 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not + make trial of the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had + completed every temptation, he departed from him for a season. + + +The temptation of Jesus was the last step in the preparation for his +public ministry, and for many of his followers the final discipline for +service consists in such a trial as results in a new determination to live +not for self but for God. + +The time of the temptation was significant. It was just after Jesus had +been filled with the Holy Spirit and had been assured anew of his divine +sonship. Under the influence of the Spirit he was brought to the place of +trial, and the temptation consisted, in large part, of the suggestion to +use for selfish ends the divine powers of which he was conscious, and to +forget his filial relation to his Father. While God never tempts us, in +the sense of enticing us to sin, it does seem to be a part of his gracious +purpose to allow us to be tested; these experiences come while we are +guided by his Spirit, and the essence of these temptations usually +consists in some inclination to please self in forgetfulness of our true +relation to God. The place of temptation was the wilderness, and there is +a sense in which the experience of moral struggle is always one of intense +loneliness. On the other hand, to live in a literal desert does not free +one from solicitation to sin. Wherever one may be, he can be certain of +the presence and sympathy of Christ; and victory is possible through faith +in him. This seems to be the supreme message of the story. + +In both Matthew and Luke, three temptations are mentioned. They are +probably intended to be symbolic and inclusive; and under one or the other +of these enticements to evil can be grouped all the moral trials of +mankind. It is to be noted, however, that the order of the temptations +given by Luke differs from that of Matthew. In both accounts the first +temptation is to make bread of stone; but Luke mentions as the second +temptation that which is last in the account of Matthew, the temptation +which offered to Jesus all the kingdoms of the world. This was a fitting +climax to the testing of the King. Luke, however, mentions last the +temptation of Jesus to cast himself from the pinnacle of the Temple and +thus to test God. It is the temptation in the sphere of intellectual +desire and comes in the subtle form of presumptuous trust. It forms a true +climax in the testing of the ideal Man. The order given by Matthew is +suggested by the apostle John who mentions “the lust of the flesh and the +lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life.” The order of Luke takes us +back to the story of Eden and to the first human sin, which was due to a +love for that which was “good for food” and “a delight to the eyes” and +“to be desired to make one wise.” As in Eden also, the first temptation is +to doubt the goodness of God, the second to doubt his power, and the third +to distrust his wisdom. The victory of Jesus, however, was secured by the +triumph of his faith, and faith is still “the victory which overcomes the +world.” + +The first temptation, then, was in the sphere of bodily appetite; Jesus +was urged by Satan to transform a stone into bread. Why not? His appetite +was innocent; he possessed the ability to gratify it. The sin, however, +would lie in his using divine power to satisfy his human needs. If this +should have been his way of life, there would have been for him no hunger, +no pain, no sorrow, no cross. He would have defeated the very purpose for +which he came into the world; and anyone who makes the gratification of +appetite his supreme purpose is wasting his life. The essence of the +temptation, however, was to doubt the goodness of God, as Jesus showed by +his reply, “Man shall not live by bread alone.” He was quoting from the +Old Testament; he was declaring that as by a miracle God preserved his +people of old, so now he would sustain the life of his Son. Jesus would +not be driven into a panic of fear. He believed that God would supply his +need and that, however strong the demand of appetite might be, the way and +the will of God are certain to secure satisfaction and the truest +enjoyment in life. + +The second temptation was in the sphere of earthly ambition. It consisted +in an offer of unlimited human power. Satan would give to Jesus all the +kingdoms of the world on the condition that Jesus should bow down and +worship him. The force of the temptation consisted in the fact that Jesus +expected some day to rule the world. The Tempter suggested that he himself +possessed such power, and that if Jesus would submit to him he would +attain the desired goal of universal rule. It was a temptation to doubt +the power of God and to be disloyal to him, as is shown by the reply of +Jesus, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou +serve.” + +This is a familiar form of temptation to-day. The Devil does not ask us to +give up our purposes of ultimate helpfulness to others and service to the +world; he only asks us to compromise with the evil to attain our goal; he +insists that the end will justify the means; he intimates that in the +world of commerce, or society, or politics, evil methods are so much in +vogue that success can be attained only by complicity with evil. He tells +us that this is his world and that we can rule only in so far as we make +terms with him. For Christ the issue was clearly drawn. It was submission +to Satan or loyalty to God. The latter would involve opposition to the +ruler of this world and therefore would mean conflict and toil and tears +and a cross; but the ultimate issue would be universal rule. The same +choice opens for the followers of Christ. Unswerving loyalty is the way of +the cross, but this is the way of the crown. + +The last temptation was in the sphere of intellectual curiosity. It +suggested to Jesus that he should see for himself what would be the +experience of one who should cast himself from a great height and then, by +angel hands, be kept from harm. This is the temptation to place oneself +needlessly in a situation of moral peril and then to expect to be +delivered by God’s miraculous power. This is not faith, but presumption. +Satan still seeks by this device to destroy human souls. He urges men to +see for themselves, to increase their knowledge by experiences which +needlessly endanger their credit, their health, and their honor, to place +themselves in moral peril, to live beyond their means, to undertake tasks +beyond their strength. Jesus replied, “Thou shalt not make trial of the +Lord thy God.” In the path of actual duty one need not fear the most +threatening danger; but one who puts himself in unnecessary peril need not +expect divine help. In his own time and way, and in the path of our +appointed service, God will open our eyes and give us such knowledge as we +need. To seek in presumption for such knowledge while endangering our +souls is to doubt the wisdom of God. Real trust preserves us from sinful +presumption. + +The story closes with the statement that when Jesus had secured his +victory the Devil “departed from him for a season.” The life of faith is a +life of repeated moral conflicts, but victory is assured to those who +trust in the goodness and power and wisdom of God. + + + + + +IV. THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. CHS. 4:14 TO 9:50 + + + + +A. The First Period. Ch. 4:14-44 + + + +1. Jesus Preaching at Nazareth. Ch. 4:14-30 + + + 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and + a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about. + 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. + + + 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he + entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, + and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book + of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found the place + where it was written, + + 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, + Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor: + He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, + And recovering of sight to the blind, + To set at liberty them that are bruised, + 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. + + + 20 And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and + sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on + him. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture + been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and + wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: + and they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? 23 And he said unto them, + Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal + thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here + in thine own country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No + prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a truth I say + unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, + when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there + came a great famine over all the land; 26 and unto none of them + was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto + a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel + in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, + but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath + in the synagogue, as they heard these things; 29 and they rose up, + and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of + the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him + down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went + his way. + + +After his baptism and temptation Jesus remained for a time in Jerusalem +and in Judea and then returned to Galilee where he began that ministry to +which Luke devotes the next six chapters of his Gospel. Of this ministry +he mentions three features: First, it was wrought in the power of the Holy +Spirit; secondly, its fame extended through the entire country; and +thirdly, its essence consisted in the most arresting and impressive public +teaching. + +The first recorded sermon of Jesus was preached in the synagogue at +Nazareth, the town in which he had spent his youth and early manhood. Luke +places this sermon at the very opening of his record of the public +ministry of Jesus, probably because he regarded it as containing the +program of that ministry, or as forming the proclamation of the saving +work of our Lord. + +It was a Sabbath Day. The place of worship was crowded with the relatives +and friends and townsmen of Jesus. All were eager to hear one whom they +knew so well, and who had attained so sudden a renown. Either at his +request, or providentially, Jesus was handed the book of Isaiah to lead in +the reading of the Scripture. He found the place in the prophecy where, in +terms of the joy of Jubilee, the writer is describing the gladness of +those who are to return from their long captivity in Babylon. When Jesus +had finished the lesson he sat down, thereby taking the attitude of a +public teacher. As all gazed upon him intently, he undertook to show that +the prophecy was to be fulfilled by himself, claiming thereby to be the +promised Messiah. The very phrase with which the prophecy begins, “The +Spirit of the Lord is upon me,” indicates, when applied to himself, that +he had been anointed, not with oil as a prophet or a priest or a king, but +with the Holy Spirit as the Anointed One, or the Christ of God. As such he +was “to preach good tidings to the poor,” that is, to those in spiritual +as well as in physical poverty. He was to proclaim deliverance for those +enslaved by sin and to establish those principles which will result in +political freedom for mankind. He was “to set at liberty them that are +bruised,” that is, to remove the consequences and the cruelties of +selfishness and of crime. He was to proclaim the era of universal +blessedness which will result from his perfected reign. Thus in these +words, which combine the figures of deliverance from captivity with those +of the joy of jubilee, Jesus expressed the gracious and beneficent +character of his ministry. + +His auditors listened in amazement, unable to resist the charm of his +address or to deny the fascinating beauty of his words, but unable also to +admit his claim; they received his predictions with stubborn unbelief. +They expressed their incredulity and at the same time explained it by +their question, “Is not this Joseph’s son?” They were saying in effect: +“Is not this man our neighbor, the carpenter, with whom we have all been +acquainted; do we not know him and his family? Surely he cannot be the +Messiah.” + +The reply of Jesus was to the effect that their unwillingness to accept +him was due in part to the fact that he had not wrought in their presence +the miracles which marked his ministry in other places. This is what he +meant by quoting the proverb, “Physician, heal thyself,” that is, +“Establish your claim here as you have done elsewhere, if you expect to be +received as the Christ.” Jesus also quoted another proverb to explain more +fully their jealous doubts: “No prophet is acceptable in his own country.” +Those most familiar with great men usually are least able to appreciate +their greatness; “Familiarity breeds contempt,” because men are so apt to +judge one another by false standards and by that which is accidental and +external and because so frequently men do not know those whom they think +they know the best. This same stupid lack of appreciation shadows human +lives to-day, and makes us fail to realize the worth of our friends and +the value of our opportunities, until it is too late. It even has its +tragic bearing upon the present ministry of Christ; some reject him for +reasons altogether superficial and foolish, thinking that they know him +perfectly because they long have been familiar with his name, while in +reality they fail to understand the real beauty of his person and the +transforming power of his grace. + +The unbelief of his auditors was turned to mad hatred as Jesus gave two +examples from Old Testament history, both of which indicated that his +townsmen, who knew him best, were less worthy of his saving ministry than +even men of heathen nations. He even compared himself with Elijah and +Elisha and indicated that as the former brought a great blessing to one +who lived in Sidon and the latter to a prince in Syria, while the people +in Israel were suffering for their unbelief, so the nations of the world +would accept the blessed salvation of Christ while those who knew him best +would suffer for their unbelief. So maddened were his hearers by this +severe rebuke that they drove him from the city and tried to take his +life, but he, with majestic calm and divine strength, “passing through the +midst of them went his way.” + +It is still true that those who have enjoyed the best opportunities for +knowing Christ often reject him; but, where faith is present, broken +hearts are healed as by Elijah of old and lepers are cleansed as was +Naaman by the word of Elisha. Thus in this scene in the synagogue of +Nazareth, Jesus indicated not only the grace of his ministry but its +universal power. He came to relieve all the needs of mankind and in all +the world. + + + +2. Jesus Performing Miracles at Capernaum. Ch. 4:31-44 + + + 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was + teaching them on the sabbath day: 32 and they were astonished at + his teaching; for his word was with authority. 33 And in the + synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; + and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 Ah! what have we to do with + thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know + thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, + saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon + had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done + him no hurt. 36 And amazement came upon all, and they spake + together, one with another, saying, What is this word? for with + authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they + come out. 37 And there went forth a rumor concerning him into + every place of the region round about. + + + 38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house + of Simon. And Simon’s wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; + and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and + rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up + and ministered unto them. + + + 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with + divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on + every one of them, and healed them. 41 And demons also came out + from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And + rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew + that he was the Christ. + + + 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: + and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would + have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But he said + unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to + the other cities also: for therefore was I sent. + + + 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee. + + +The Sabbath at Nazareth is placed by Luke in sudden contrast with a +Sabbath passed at Capernaum. On the former, as the story opens, Jesus was +surrounded by his friends and townsmen; as it closes, they had turned into +a fierce mob which was seeking his death. In the latter, as the scene +opens, Jesus was faced by a demon; but as it closes, he was surrounded by +an admiring throng who were eager to have him remain in their midst. + +Jesus was again in a synagogue, and was awakening surprise by the +character of his message. Unlike the teachers of his day, he spoke with +authority instead of quoting reputed “authorities” as he unfolded the +Scriptures. Suddenly the service was interrupted by the cries of a man who +was possessed by an unclean spirit. Jesus rebuked the demon and compelled +him to come out of the man. There can be little doubt that the evil spirit +which Jesus thus controlled was an actual malign being who controlled the +poor sufferer whom Jesus graciously relieved; yet such an “unclean spirit” +is a type of the demoniac power of envy and of lust and of anger, and of +the whole host of debasing passions from which Christ alone can give +relief. + +The second scene of this memorable Sabbath is in the home of Simon Peter; +here by a single word Jesus relieved a poor sufferer from a severe fever. +The cure was so instantaneous that the woman who had been sick immediately +“rose up and ministered unto them.” It is probably true that in many homes +there are those, not afflicted by the power of evil passions, who +nevertheless are suffering from worry and anxiety and fretfulness and +unrest and so are unable to render to others the gracious service which +they might perform if they could but hear the quieting word of Christ and +feel the soothing power of his touch. + +The third scene is of peculiar beauty. When the sun had set a great +multitude gathered around the home of Peter, attracted by the report of +the miracle wrought in the synagogue. They brought with them great numbers +of those who were sick or possessed by demons and Jesus healed them all. +This is a picture which in reality is being reproduced to-day. Amid the +shadows and mysteries of suffering and pain the Saviour is standing; about +him are gathered those whom sin has stricken with its disease, the sad, +the loveless, the lonely, the tempted, the hopeless, the lost. His touch +“has still its ancient power.” In his mercy he is healing them all, and in +joy they are going away. + +The last scene of this group is at dawn the next morning. Jesus had +withdrawn to “a desert place,” but the eager multitudes had found him and +were beseeching him not to go from them. He reminded them, however, of the +other cities which needed to hear “the good tidings of the kingdom of +God.” Have all of us who have felt the healing touch of Christ something +of his sympathy for those who have not yet heard the good news of his +grace? + + + + +B. The Second Period. Chs. 5:1 to 6:11 + + + +1. The Call of the First Disciples. Ch. 5:1-11 + + + 1 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and + heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of + Gennesaret; 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the + fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And + he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him + to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the + multitudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had left speaking, he + said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for + a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all + night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. + 6 And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of + fishes; and their nets were breaking; 7 and they beckoned unto + their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help + them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began + to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ + knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 + For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of + the fishes which they had taken; 10 and so were also James and + John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus + said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. + 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, + and followed him. + + +The call of his first disciples is regarded by many as opening a new +period in the public ministry of Jesus. His work was now to assume a more +permanent form. The growing popularity of his preaching indicated that the +gospel was designed for the whole world. For such a proclamation a +definite group of workers must be prepared. The growth of Christianity +ever depends upon securing men who will publicly confess and follow +Christ. + +The scene of this call is described as being “by the lake of Gennesaret.” +This charming sheet of water brings to mind so many scenes in the life of +our Lord that it has been termed a “Fifth Gospel.” On its western and +northern side were the cities in which most of his work was done; the +eastern shores were not inhabited and thither Jesus would resort for rest. + +Those whom Jesus called were fishermen, sturdy, independent, fearless. +They were not strangers to Jesus nor had they been indifferent to +spiritual truths. They had attended the preaching of the Baptist and had +come to regard Jesus as the Messiah, but they were now called to leave +their homes and their tasks and to become his constant companions and +disciples. + +On this occasion Jesus had borrowed the boat belonging to one of his +friends to use as a pulpit and from this he had addressed the crowds. When +he had finished his discourse, he gave to the four men he was about to +call an impressive object lesson of the character of the work and of the +great success which would attend their ministry if they would forsake all +and follow him. He wrought a miracle especially impressive because it was +in the sphere of their daily calling at a time and place where they were +sure it was useless to fish. They were enabled by the guidance of Jesus to +take such a draft of fishes that their nets were strained and their boats +so loaded as nearly to sink. It was so plainly a manifestation of +supernatural power that Peter felt himself to be in the presence of a +divine Being and expressed the fear which all have felt when face to face +with God. Jesus spoke the word which not only removed the terror of Peter +but gave to him and his companions courage for all the coming years, “Fear +not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.” + +So to-day Jesus is calling men to become his disciples. Obedience may +involve sacrifice, but it is certain to result in the saving of human +souls. + + + +2. Jesus Cleansing a Leper. Ch. 5:12-16 + + + 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, + a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, + and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me + clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, + saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy + departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go + thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy + cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for testimony unto them. + 15 But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and + great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their + infirmities. 16 But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and + prayed. + + +Leprosy was regarded as the most loathsome and terrible of diseases. It +existed in various forms but its invariable feature was its foul +uncleanness. The leper was an outcast; he was compelled to live apart from +the dwellings of men. He was required to wear a covering over his mouth +and to give warning of his approach by crying, “Unclean! Unclean!” His +case was regarded as hopeless; he was reckoned as dead. Loathsome, +insidious, corrupting, pervasive, isolating, ceremonially and physically +defiling, surely leprosy is a fitting emblem of sin; and this graphic +narrative presents a parable of the power of Christ to cleanse and to heal +and to restore. It is a vivid picture which Luke draws; the humble trust +of the poor sufferer, his pitiful cry, the sympathetic touch of Jesus, the +word of command and the instant cure. While Jesus forbade the man to +arouse excitement by telling of his healing, he commanded him to report +his case to the priest, that the highest religious authorities might have +unanswerable testimony to the divine power of Christ, and also that the +man might bring the offerings required by the Law and thus express his +gratitude to God. Our Master does expect all who have felt his healing +touch to testify of his grace and to show their gratitude by offering to +him the service of their lives. + +Such miracles could not be hid. The crowds so pressed upon Jesus that he +was forced to withdraw to the desert for rest; and as the scene closed he +who had startled the multitude by the manifestation of his divine power +was left alone seeking help from God in prayer. + + + +3. Jesus Forgiving Sins. Ch. 5:17-26 + + + 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; + and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who + were come out of every village of Galilee and Judæa and Jerusalem: + and the power of the Lord was with him to heal. 18 And behold, men + bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring + him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And not finding by what + _way_ they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went + up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his + couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he + said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the + Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh + blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus + perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, Why + reason ye in your hearts? 23 Which is easier, to say, Thy sins are + forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk? 24 But that ye may know + that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he + said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take + up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up + before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his + house, glorifying God. 26 And amazement took hold on all, and they + glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have + seen strange things to-day. + + +Leprosy was the symbol of the uncleanness of sin; paralysis of its +impotence and pain. On the occasion of healing a paralytic, Jesus, +however, did something more startling: he forgave sin. The poor sufferer +had been borne by his four friends who were discouraged by no obstacles. +When they were unable to enter the house where Jesus was, because of the +multitudes which surrounded it, they went to the roof and let the sick man +down through the tiles into the very presence of Christ. Their earnestness +is a rebuke to us who make so little effort to bring our comrades within +the healing influence of our Lord. + +Jesus recognized the faith both of the man and of his friends and +responded with an utterance which occasioned his hearers more surprise +than had the opening of the roof, “Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.” No +request had been made for such forgiveness, but Jesus read the heart. He +saw the yearning of the sufferer for healing not only of his body but of +his soul. He recognized his sorrow for the sin which had caused the +sickness, and the anguish of remorse and immediately he spoke the word of +pardon and of peace. Thus Jesus voiced the message which the world seems +reluctant to accept. He declared that physical ills and social evils are +less serious than the moral and spiritual maladies of which they are the +symptoms and the results; and further, he expressed his claim of divine +power to pronounce pardon and to remove guilt. + +This claim at once aroused the bitter resentment of the scribes and +Pharisees who were present and they began to reason: “Who is this that +speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” Their +reasoning was correct. Jesus was a blasphemer worthy of death, or else he +was divine. + +To prove his deity Jesus proposed an immediate test: “Which is easier, to +say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk?” Of course +neither is easier; either requires divine power. Therefore, when at the +word of Jesus the man arose and started for his home, “glorifying God,” it +is not strange that “amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God.” + +Thus the miracles of Christ were real proofs of his deity as well as +expressions of his love; they were moreover parables of his ability and +willingness to deliver man from the guilt and power of sin. + + + +4. The Call of Levi. Ch. 5:27-32 + + + 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, + named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, + Follow me. 28 And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. + + + 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his house: and there was a + great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at + meat with them. 30 And the Pharisees and their scribes murmured + against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the + publicans and sinners? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They + that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are + sick. 32 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to + repentance. + + +Nothing could further emphasize the sympathy of Jesus than his calling a +publican to be his close companion and friend. These taxgatherers were +everywhere despised for their dishonesty, extortion, and greed; but Jesus +chose one of them named Levi, or Matthew, and transformed him into an +apostle, an evangelist, and a saint. + +There must have been something admirable in the character of the man; at +least there was something inspiring in his example, for as soon as he +heard the clear call of the Master, “He forsook all, and rose up and +followed him.” + +Probably he had more to leave than any of the twelve men who became +apostles of Christ. He must have been possessed of wealth. At least, as +soon as he was converted, he made “a great feast in his house” and invited +“a great multitude of publicans and of others” to be his guests. He had +the courage of his convictions; he was not ashamed of his new Master. He +was eager to have his old friends introduced to Christ. + +It was on the occasion of this feast that Jesus was criticized by the +Pharisees for eating and drinking with publicans and sinners. He made this +most significant reply: “They that are in health have no need of a +physician; but they that are sick. I am not come to call the righteous but +sinners to repentance.” By this statement Jesus emphasized and vindicated +his conduct and defined his mission. A physician enters a sick room, not +because he delights in disease or rejoices in suffering, but because he +desires to cure and to relieve; so Jesus companied with sinners not +because he countenanced sin or enjoyed the society of the depraved, but +because, as a healer of souls, he was willing to go where he was most +needed and to work where the ravages of sin were most severe. He came into +the world to save sinners. Their conduct distressed him, their sins pained +him; but to accomplish his task he sought them out and showed his sympathy +by his presence and by his healing power. + +Are there any who do not need the spiritual cure he can effect? Are any +“sound;” are some not “sinners”? These questions each must answer for +himself. Probably those who like the Pharisees are least conscious of +their sickness are in most desperate danger. Then again, are those who +know his power willing like the Master to go with his gospel to the places +of greatest need? + + + +5. The Question of Fasting. Ch. 5:33-39 + + + 33 And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and + make supplications; likewise also the _disciples_ of the + Pharisees; but thine eat and drink. 34 And Jesus said unto them, + Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the + bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come; and when the + bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in + those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them: No man + rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old + garment; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the + new will not agree with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine + into old wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and + itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine + must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old + _wine_ desireth new; for he saith, The old is good. + + +The Pharisees were disturbed by the attitude of Jesus toward sinners. Much +more were they distressed by his attitude toward the forms and ceremonies +which to their mind constituted the very essence of religion. This +attitude had been expressed by the failure of Jesus to require his +disciples to observe the fasts which had become so prominent in the system +of legalism taught by the religious leaders of the Jews. The Law of Moses +prescribed no fasts. The rabbis had so multiplied them that a Pharisee +could boast of fasting “twice in the week.” The disciples of John the +Baptist were taught to fast frequently, not as an empty form, but to +express the solemn character of the ministry of John who had come +preaching “repentance unto remission of sins.” It was not strange, +therefore, that the enemies of Jesus came to him with a complaint and with +the question, “The disciples of John fast often, and make supplications; +likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink.” In +his reply Jesus stated distinctly the view his followers should take, not +only of fasting but of all religious forms: “Can ye make the sons of the +bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? But the days will +come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will +they fast in those days.” Fasting is an expression of sorrow. How absurd +then would it be for Jesus’ followers to fast while the heavenly +Bridegroom was with them! They might express their distress thus when he +should be taken away. Thus Jesus declared that fasting, like all religious +rites, may be quite fitting if it is a true expression of religious +feeling, but if it is a matter of form, of rule, or requirement, if it is +regarded as a ground of merit, it is an absurdity and an impertinence. + +Jesus added a parable which further indicates his attitude toward all the +rites and ceremonies in which the Pharisees took such delight. He declared +that he had not come to regulate the fasts and feasts or to amend the +Jewish ritual. That would be like sewing a new patch on an old garment. +This religion of ceremonies had served its purpose. Jesus had come with +something, new and better. The life of freedom and of joy which he was +imparting could not be bound up in the narrow forms and rites of Judaism. +New wine could not be kept in old wine skins. + +Christianity cannot be comprehended by any system of rites and ceremonies. +It must not be interpreted as a set of rules and requirements; it must not +be confused with any ritual. It controls men, not by rules, but by +motives. Its symbol is not a fast but a feast, for its pervasive spirit is +joy. + +As reported by Luke, Jesus added a characteristic phrase indicating his +tender sympathy, “And no man having drunk old wine desireth new; for he +saith, The old is good.” Those who long have been accustomed to a religion +of forms find it difficult to be satisfied with the religion of faith. We +must be patient with them. It is not easy for them to give up the +practices of childhood and it takes time for them to learn the gladness +and the freedom of spiritual maturity offered to the followers of Christ. + + + +6. The Sabbath Controversy. Ch. 6:1-11 + + + 1 Now it came to pass on a sabbath, that he was going through the + grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, + rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Pharisees said, + Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day? 3 + And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read even this, what + David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him; 4 + how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the + showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is + not lawful to eat save for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto + them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. + + + 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the + synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right + hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees watched + him, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find + how to accuse him. 8 But he knew their thoughts; and he said to + the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in + the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto + them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do + harm? to save a life, or to destroy it? 10 And he looked round + about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And + he did so: and his hand was restored. 11 But they were filled with + madness; and communed one with another what they might do to + Jesus. + + +Jesus had aroused the anger of the Pharisees by his claim to forgive sins. +He had further enraged them by his treatment of sinners. But he brought +their hatred to a climax of fury by his attitude toward Sabbath +observance. Henceforth they sought to destroy him. + +The question of the Sabbath has never lost its interest. The followers of +Christ need to stand firmly by the principles set forth by their Lord. +These principles are few but fundamental: The Sabbath is a day designed +for worship and for rest and is to be broken only by works of necessity +and of mercy. + +The first of these exceptions to the required rest of the Sabbath Day was +illustrated by the case of the disciples who were accused by the Pharisees +of breaking the Sabbath because as they walked through the fields they +picked the ripened ears and thus, according to the interpretation of their +enemies, were guilty of working on the Sabbath Day. Our Lord did not deny +that the Sabbath law had been broken. He merely referred his enemies to +the case of David and his followers who, forced by hunger, broke the +Mosaic Law in entering the tabernacle and eating the “showbread.” Jesus +argued that, when necessary to relieve their hunger, his followers were +also justified in disregarding the law of rest. + +An illustration of the second exception to the law of absolute cessation +from labor was given “on another sabbath” when in the synagogue Jesus +healed a man whose right hand was “withered.” The Pharisees regarded this +action of Jesus as another breach of the law of rest. Jesus defended his +action on the ground that it was dictated by mercy and that work which +secured relief from suffering was allowable on the Sabbath Day. He replied +to his enemies by a searching question, assuming the principle that +refraining from help is the same as inflicting harm. He, asked them +whether they regarded the Sabbath Day as of such character as to make it +right on that day to do that which on other days was wrong: “I ask you, Is +it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to +destroy it?” + +While Jesus taught that the law of rest might thus be broken to meet the +necessities of man and to show mercy to those in need or in distress, he +by no means abrogated the Sabbath. He declared, however, that “the Son of +man is lord of the sabbath,” by which he meant that as the representative +of men he had a right to interpret the Law for the highest good of man. He +was justified in relieving the Sabbath from the narrow and burdensome +observances which had been bound upon it by the Pharisees and to restore +it to mankind as a glad day of rest and of refreshment and of fellowship +with God. + + + + +C. The Third Period. Chs. 6:12 to 8:56 + + + +1. The Choice of the Twelve. Ch. 6:12-19 + + + 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the + mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God. 13 + And when it was day, he called his disciples; and he chose from + them twelve, whom also he named apostles: 14 Simon, whom he also + named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and + Philip and Bartholomew, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, and James _the + son_ of Alphæus, and Simon who was called the Zealot, 16 and Judas + _the son_ of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor; 17 + and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a + great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people + from all Judæa and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, + who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 and + they that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 19 And + all the multitude sought to touch him; for power came forth from + him, and healed _them_ all. + + +The choice of the twelve apostles marks a new and important period in the +public ministry of our Lord. The deep significance of the act is indicated +by Luke in his statement that Jesus passed the entire preceding night in +prayer to God. One reason for his decision may have been the mad hatred of +the Pharisees whose anger had now reached a murderous height. To give more +assured permanence to his work Jesus saw the necessity of organizing his +followers. He had been surrounded by a multitude of disciples, some of +whom were his constant companions, but he now determined to appoint +officers who would act as trained leaders, who would be his official +messengers accredited by miraculous powers. + +In all four places in the New Testament where the names of these twelve +apostles are found, they are arranged in three invariable groups, possibly +in accordance with their intimacy with Jesus and their real service to +him. In all ages there have been among his followers such concentric +circles, such inner groups, who have been blessed by peculiar intimacy +with their Lord, not due to his arbitrary choice, but to their peculiar +capacities for love and obedience and faith. + +The first six mentioned by Luke were men who under the influence of John +the Baptist had become the first followers of Christ. Other things being +equal, those who have known Jesus longest are able to serve him best. + +The chief place in the first group is always assigned to Simon Peter, +bold, impulsive, fickle, but possessing the peculiar powers of leadership +which qualified him for the place of primacy among the apostles of our +Lord. + +With him Luke names his brother Andrew, probably a man of less ability and +strength, but one who will ever be remembered as having brought Peter into +fellowship with Jesus. None can ever tell what share in the reward of a +more famous worker will be enjoyed by one more obscure to whom the greater +leader owes his Christian career. + +The next to be mentioned are James and John, the “sons of thunder,” the +courageous, loving, faithful companions who with Peter form the inmost +circle of the followers of Christ. James was the first to suffer martyrdom +for the sake of his Master, while John lingered longest of all the +apostolic band, testifying to the cause of him who had chosen John as his +closest friend, and for whose return John continued to watch and to wait. + +Of the second four, the first to be mentioned are Philip and Bartholomew; +the latter is supposed to be the same as Nathanael, the Israelite without +guile whom Philip won as a disciple for Christ. + +The next were Matthew and Thomas. The former had been a despised publican, +but his training had prepared him to become a careful recorder of facts, +so that after his intimate fellowship with Christ he became one of his +biographers and wrote that which is numbered as the first of the Gospels. +Thomas has won the reputation of being a doubting disciple. He was +certainly naturally despondent and incredulous. The fact, however, that +such a man became convinced of the resurrection of Christ so soon after +the event is one of the most important testimonies to the reality of the +fundamental fact of our Christian faith. + +As to the last group, we know nothing of James, the son of Alphæus, +commonly called “James the less” in contrast with James the brother of +John; but it is surely a mistake to identify him with James the brother of +our Lord who became the head of the church in Jerusalem and wrote the +Epistle which bears his name. “Simon who was called the Zealot” was by +this latter title distinguished from Simon Peter. If this title is +correctly interpreted, he had formerly belonged to that fanatical party of +Jews who were promoters and supporters of the revolt against Rome, which +finally resulted in the destruction of Jerusalem. + +Judas, the son of James, is carefully distinguished in the narrative from +the traitor whose infamous name always comes last on the list of apostles +and is never mentioned in Scripture without some designation of disgrace +and shame. Why he should have been chosen as a follower of Christ no one +can sufficiently explain, yet there must have been in him original +elements of good. There was surely the possibility of development into +usefulness and sainthood, but he tried to cherish the passion of greed +while companying with Jesus, and the inevitable reaction was so great and +rapid that he soon degenerated into a thief and a traitor. His fate serves +as a warning to all the followers of Christ and his testimony to the +character of Jesus has been repeated through all the years, “I have ... +betrayed innocent blood.” + +All of the Twelve were men of modest means and humble stations in life; +they were men of moderate ability, and most of their names are still +obscure; yet they were the first leaders and the real organizers of the +most important society the world has known, and their names are yet to be +graven on the foundations of the holy city, the light of which is to fill +the earth with glory. + + + +2. The Great Sermon. Ch. 6:20-49 + + + 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed + _are_ ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed _are_ + ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed _are_ ye that + weep now: for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall + hate you, and when they shall separate you _from their company_, + and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of + man’s sake. 23 Rejoice in that day, and leap _for joy_: for + behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did + their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are + rich! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you, ye + that are full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe _unto you_, ye that + laugh now for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe _unto you_, when all + men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their + fathers to the false prophets. + + + 27 But I say unto you that hear, Love your enemies, do good to + them that hate you, 28 bless them that curse you, pray for them + that despitefully use you. 29 To him that smiteth thee on the + _one_ cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away + thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. 30 Give to every one that + asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not + again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to + them likewise. 32 And if ye love them that love you, what thank + have ye? for even sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye + do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even + sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to + receive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sinners, to + receive again as much. 35 But love your enemies, and do _them_ + good, and lend, never despairing; and your reward shall be great, + and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the + unthankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is + merciful. 37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: and + condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall + be released: 38 give, and it shall be given unto you; good + measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they + give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be + measured to you again. + + + 39 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the + blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? 40 The disciple is not + above his teacher: but every one when he is perfected shall be as + his teacher. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy + brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own + eye? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast + out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not + the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first + the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to + cast out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. 43 For there is no + good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt + tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by + its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a + bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good + treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the + evil _man_ out of the evil _treasure_ bringeth forth that which is + evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. + + + 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I + say? 47 Every one that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and + doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like: 48 he is like a + man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a + foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake + against that house, and could not shake it: because it had been + well builded. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man + that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against + which the stream brake, and straightway it fell in; and the ruin + of that house was great. + + +It might seem difficult to prove that the Sermon on the Mount is the same +as this discourse which has been called by some the Sermon on the Plain. +The exact relation between the sermon reported by Matthew and this great +address recorded by Luke has long been a subject of debate. It is quite +probable, however, that they are identical. After Jesus had chosen the +twelve apostles on the summit of the mountain where he had spent the +night, he descended to a level place on the mountain side and there met +the multitude and delivered the sermon which holds first place among all +the discourses in the world. + +If this address is the same as the Sermon on the Mount, it is to be noted +that each account begins with beatitudes and closes with a warning, while +the main body of the discourse differs only in the aspect of truth +emphasized by the two writers. In Matthew the essence of the Christian +life is described as true righteousness in distinction from the formalism +of the Pharisees. In Luke the essence of righteousness is found in love. +Matthew was writing with Jewish Christians in mind. The Gospel of Luke was +for the world and many of his readers would not have appreciated the +distinction which Matthew was emphasizing. The word which would describe +the sermon as recorded by Matthew is spirituality, but the substance of +the Christian life as here indicated by Luke is charity. + +The Beatitudes here recorded are four in number, while Matthew mentions +eight or nine; but Luke adds four woes, each one of which is in striking +contrast with the parallel Beatitude, vs. 20-26. The sermon begins, +therefore, by pronouncing blessings upon the followers of Christ and +contrasted woes upon those who reject him. Those who are declared to be +blessed are the poor, the hungry, the mourners, and the despised; while +woes are pronounced upon the rich, the satisfied, the joyous, and the +praised. It is, of course, understood that there are spiritual +implications in these different terms. Poverty, hunger, sorrow, reproach, +have no merit in themselves and issue in present and eternal blessedness +only when accompanied by humility, trust, and patience, and when endured +for the sake of Christ. So, too, there is no wrong in riches and +satisfaction and laughter and praise unless these are accompanied by the +selfishness and greed and frivolity and unworthiness with which they are +so often identified. By these blessings and woes the Master indicated the +real character as well as the abiding blessedness of those who are his +true disciples. + +The burden of the discourse, vs. 27-45, sets forth the Christian life as +being in essence a life of love. This sermon on love might be accompanied +properly by the “hymn of love” composed by Paul, 1 Cor., ch. 13, and by +the “Scripture lesson” on love written by John, 1 John 4:7-21. + +First then, in place of all revenge, vs. 27-30, Jesus established the +Golden Rule: “As ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them +likewise.” V. 31. Then, in contrast with the self-interest and desire for +recompense which so often passes among men as charity, vs. 32-34, he +pointed to the perfect example of God and intimated that his mercy should +incline us to kindly judgments of our fellows, assuring us of the +boundless liberality with which our Father will reward our unselfish love. +Vs. 35-38. + +The second portion of the main discussion, vs. 39-45, dwells still more +definitely upon the fault of unkindly judgments to which Jesus had just +referred and which constitutes such a common infraction of the law of +love. A man who is unkind in his criticisms and unconscious of his own +faults cannot help his fellow man; he is like a blind man trying to lead +the blind, like one in whose eye there is a beam trying to help one in +whose eye there is a mote. As good fruit is produced only by good trees, +only out of hearts full of love can real helpfulness come. + +To warn men against calling themselves Christians while they do not +observe the law of love, and to encourage his disciples in faithfully +keeping his commandments, Jesus concluded this sermon with the familiar +figure of the two houses, founded one upon the sand and the other upon the +rock. Amid the storms and tempests and floods of the time of judgment, +only the latter will stand secure. + + + +3. The Centurion of Capernaum. Ch. 7:1-10 + + + 1 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he + entered into Capernaum. + + + 2 And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was + sick and at the point of death. 3 And when he heard concerning + Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he + would come and save his servant. 4 And they, when they came to + Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou + shouldest do this for him; 5 for he loveth our nation, and himself + built us our synagogue. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he + was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, + saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy + that thou shouldest come under my roof: 7 wherefore neither + thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and + my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under + authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, + Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my + servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 And when Jesus heard these + things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the + multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so + great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, + returning to the house, found the servant whole. + + +No more perfect picture of faith has been recorded than that in which Luke +sketches the centurion of Capernaum who sent to Jesus the request to heal +a favorite servant then lying at the door of death. This military +commander, a heathen by birth, was evidently a man of the same high +character as is attributed in the New Testament to all soldiers of a +similar rank. It may be helpful to notice some features of his faith which +was so great that our Lord “marvelled at him.” First of all, the centurion +was confident that Jesus could cure, because of what he had heard +concerning our Lord. This is the very essence of faith, namely belief +founded upon evidence. Faith is not credulity or fancy or caprice; it is a +purely rational exercise of the mind; it is reasoning from the reports of +credible witnesses. The centurion had heard enough of the power and +goodness of Jesus to convince him of his ability to heal. Unbelief in the +face of evidence is stupidity or sin. + +Again, the centurion revealed the sincerity of true faith. He had accepted +light as far as this had been revealed. He had been attracted by the pure +worship of Judaism and had shown his sympathy with its adherents by +building for them a synagogue. When one lives in accordance with the light +he has, more light is sure to break. + +Then again, he revealed the humility of faith. He regarded himself as +unworthy to come into the presence of Jesus to present his request; and +when Jesus offered to come to his home, he sent word that he was not +worthy to have the Master come under his roof. + +Most explicitly of all, he expressed the trust in Christ and the +dependence upon his power which characterize true faith. He said that it +was unnecessary for Jesus to come to his house; as a soldier and an +officer he knew what could be accomplished by a word of command; he knew +what it was to obey and to be obeyed, and he had accredited to Jesus such +control over the unseen powers of disease that he sent his surprising +message, “But say the word, and my servant shall be healed.” It was just +this aspect of his faith which so impressed our Lord, and it is such +humble trust that he still regards with favor and is certain to reward. It +is not strange that they “that were sent, returning to the house, found +the servant whole,” or that Luke rejoiced to tell this story which reveals +belief in Christ on the part of one who was found outside of Israel, a +belief which was prophetic of the blessings which faith was to bring to +men of all the nations in the world. + + + +4. Jesus Raising the Widow’s Son. Ch. 7:11-17 + + + 11 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went to a city + called Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great + multitude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, + behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of + his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city were + with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, + and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and touched the + bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say + unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to + speak. And he gave him to his mother. 16 And fear took hold on + all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen + among us: and, God hath visited his people. 17 And this report + went forth concerning him in the whole of Judæa, and all the + region round about. + + +If it was the purpose of Luke to impress upon his readers the sympathy and +tenderness of the Man Christ Jesus, it is easy to understand why he alone +of all the evangelists records this touching story of the raising from the +dead of the son of the widow of Nain. No picture could be more full of +pity and compassion. Jesus had not been asked to perform the miracle; he +was moved wholly by the mute appeal of human sorrow and distress. As he +drew near to the gate of the little city, he met the sad procession +wending its way out to the place of burial. He was touched by the tears of +the lonely mother who had lost her only son; moved with deep compassion he +spoke to her the word of hope, “Weep not.” Then he came near and touched +the bier on which the lifeless body was being borne. It was a sign more +eloquent than a spoken word. Then came the command: “Young man, I say unto +thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave +him to his mother.” In view of such miracles, possibly we dwell too +exclusively upon their purpose as authenticating the mission of Jesus, or +as demonstrating his divine message. These purposes are real, but we must +never forget that such works were also manifestations of the nature of the +ministry of Jesus and revelations of the very heart of God. Such recitals +dry the tears of mourners and bind up broken hearts and inspire the +despondent with eternal hope. Surely Jesus is the Lord of life and he will +yet wipe away all tears from the eyes of those that trust him. + + + +5. Jesus Praising John. Ch. 7:18-35 + + + 18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 19 and + John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to the Lord, + saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 20 And + when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath + sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for + another? 21 In that hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and + evil spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 + And, he answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things + which ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the + lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead + are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them. 23 And + blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in + me. + + + 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say + unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the + wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what + went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they + that are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ + courts. 26 But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto + you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is + written, + + Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, + Who shall prepare thy way before thee. + + + 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none + greater than John: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God + is greater than he. 29 And all the people when they heard, and the + publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. + 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the + counsel of God, being not baptized of him. 31 Whereunto then shall + I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? 32 + They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call + one to another; who say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; + we wailed, and ye did not weep. 33 For John the Baptist is came + eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a demon. 34 + The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a + gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and + sinners! 35 And wisdom is justified of all her children. + + +Due to the darkness of his dungeon or to the long delay of Jesus in +fulfilling his cherished hopes, the mind of John the Baptist became +clouded with doubt and he sent messengers to Jesus to ask whether or not +he was really the Messiah whom John had declared him to be, “Art thou he +that cometh, or look we for another?” John had not lost faith in God or in +his promises; he believed that if Jesus were not the Messiah, the Messiah +was still to come. + +The Master lovingly reassured his great herald by sending back the report +of the mighty works which he was accomplishing. John was already familiar +with these acts but the recital must have dispelled his fears. Jesus +sympathizes with us also in our hours of darkness, but his relief usually +consists in reminding us of facts we already know concerning his power and +love and presence and the truths of his written Word. + +Jesus, however, does not praise us for our doubts; he sent to John a +gentle and loving rebuke: “And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no +occasion of stumbling in me.” This benediction he pronounces upon all who +in spite of darkness, imprisonment, delay, and mystery still confidently +put their trust in him. + +It was upon this occasion when John seems to have failed that Jesus +pronounced upon him unparalleled praise, declaring that “among them that +are born of women there is none greater than John.” He vindicated this +deliberate judgment and thereby, showed wherein true greatness lies. He +spoke first of the character of John and then of his career. He praised +the man and then the messenger. He described his moral and then his +official greatness. + +His expression as to the character of John is voiced by two questions, to +each of which a negative answer of course must be given: first, “What went +ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?” Surely +true greatness does not lie in the moral cowardice which bends before +every breeze; quite on the contrary, John was like a rock which no storm +could move. + +Then there was a second question: “What went ye out to see? a man clothed +in soft raiment?” Surely greatness does not lie along the line of +self-gratification and indulgence. John endured all hardships and was +oblivious to all human delights because he was so devoted to his divine +task. Courage and consecration—these constitute prime factors in moral +greatness. + +The real greatness of John consisted, however, in his mission. Jesus +declared that he was the messenger whom Malachi had predicted should +prepare the way of the Lord. Other prophets had appeared and had predicted +the coming of the Messiah. It was given to John not only to declare that +the Christ would come, but to point to him and to say, “Behold, the Lamb +of God! ... this is the Son of God.” No greater dignity had ever been +conferred upon a human soul; and no higher privilege can now be enjoyed +than that of turning the thoughts and hearts of men to Jesus Christ, the +Saviour of the world. The present followers of Christ have a larger +knowledge of him than was possessed by John. What their relative positions +will be in the glory of the perfected Kingdom will depend upon the +comparative faithfulness with which they serve their Master. + +The praise of John is sharply contrasted with the condemnation of the +Pharisees which Jesus now turned to express. He declared that these +professed leaders were like children sitting in the market place, +complaining one to another that they are willing to play neither at mock +funerals nor at mock weddings, for when John came they refused to follow +him because his aspect and message were too severe, and when Christ came +they criticized him as being too genial, “a friend of publicans and +sinners.” The trouble with the Pharisees was that they made an excuse of +the demeanor of John and the conduct of Jesus for refusing what was +essential in their mission and message. They were unwilling to repent at +the command of John or to put their trust in Christ in response to his +promise of grace and life. Thus some men are still refusing to accept the +salvation which is offered because of something in Christianity which is +purely external, while they fail to appreciate its true essence; but there +were those in the days of Jesus, and there are those to-day who are +willing to accept both the call to repentance and the offer of life, “And +wisdom is justified of all her children.” + + + +6. A Sinful Woman Forgiven. Ch. 7:36-50 + + + 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with + him. And he entered into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to + meat. 37 And behold, a woman who was in the city, a sinner; and + when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee’s house, + she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind + at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, + and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and + anointed them with ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee that had + bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if + he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of + woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And + Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto + thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on. 41 A certain lender had two + debtors: the one owed five hundred shillings, and the other fifty. + 42 When they had not _wherewith_ to pay, he forgave them both. + Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and + said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto + him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he + said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, + thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet + with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no + kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss + my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath + anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her + sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to + whom little is forgiven, _the same_ loveth little. 48 And he said + unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with + him began to say within themselves, Who is this that even + forgiveth sins? 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath + saved thee; go in peace. + + +The Gospel of Luke appears to place special emphasis upon the grace and +forgiveness manifested by Jesus. It alone records his sympathy with the +sorrowing widow of Nain, and it is also alone in expressing the sympathy +which Jesus felt for the sinful woman who anointed his feet in the house +of Simon, the Pharisee. It is a picture, however, not only of the loving +mercy of our Lord, but of the unbounded gratitude felt by one who truly +appreciated the priceless gift of his pardoning grace. + +By an unfortunate error of interpretation this woman has been confused +with Mary of Magdala or with Mary of Bethany. These three persons should +be, however, absolutely distinct. It is true that Jesus delivered the +first of these from demoniac possession, and that the second, like the +woman in this story, anointed his feet with perfume, but there is every +reason for believing that of the three only this woman was reputed to be a +sinner. She seems to have met Jesus on some previous occasion, to have +repented of her sins, and to have received from the Lord his word of +forgiveness. + +It was her gratitude which gave her courage to enter unbidden into the +house of Simon, where Jesus was being entertained as a guest. She had come +to anoint his feet but as she beheld him, she thought again of her sins +and her hot tears of penitence fell upon the feet of her Lord. She hastily +unbound her hair and with it dried his feet and then poured upon them a +flask of fragrant ointment. No truer expression could have been given to +her gratitude and passionate devotion. The fact that Jesus allowed a woman +of such notorious character to express her love for him made Simon +conclude that Jesus could not be a prophet, for otherwise he would have +been able to discern the nature of so depraved a woman. + +By his reply Jesus showed his ability to read even the secret thoughts of +his host. The words of Jesus not only answered the silent criticism of +Simon but also rebuked him for his own impenitence and lack of faith. +Jesus proposed to his host a parable of two forgiven debtors, illustrating +the fact that gratitude depends upon the realization of the amount which +has been forgiven, and then he applied this principle to Simon and to the +woman whom Simon had been regarding with scorn. Jesus showed how keenly he +had felt the lack of love shown him by his host, and he contrasted it with +the affection shown by the woman. When he had entered the house Simon had +neglected the customary service of providing a bath for his feet; the +woman had washed his feet with her tears. Simon had withheld the kiss with +which a host usually welcomed his guests; the woman had passionately +kissed his feet. Simon had not furnished the perfume with which it was +usual to anoint an honored guest; the woman had come to the house with the +special purpose of pouring fragrant oil upon the feet of her Lord. + +In view of the parable the message of Jesus is plain, “Wherefore I say +unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much; but +to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.” Jesus did not mean to +say that until now she had not been pardoned, nor yet that her pardon was +conditioned upon her love. He meant that her love resulted from her +pardon, and his words have been rightfully interpreted thus: “I say unto +thee that her many sins are forgiven, as thou mayest infer from this +exhibition of her love.” The remainder of the sentence was devoted to +Simon, “To whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.” The words do +not prove that Simon had been pardoned; they rather indicate that his lack +of love had proved his lack of penitence and so of forgiveness. Jesus then +turned to the woman with a word of benediction: “Thy sins are forgiven.” +He thus assured her of the pardon previously granted, but still more he +vindicated her in the eyes of the guests and assured them of the new life +upon which the woman already had entered. They marveled as they heard him +pronouncing pardon. That is a divine function; but the ideal Man whose +sympathy Luke records was likewise the Son of God. Last of all, Jesus +turned to the woman with the final word of blessing: “Thy faith hath saved +thee; go in peace.” This is a clear statement of the fact that faith had +secured pardon and pardon had awakened gratitude and gratitude had been +expressed by a deed of devoted love. Such a penitent can rightfully go +away “into peace,” that is, to its present and continual enjoyment. + + + +7. The Ministering Women. Ch. 8:1-3 + + + 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through + cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of + the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and certain women + who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was + called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, 3 and + Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many + others, who ministered unto them of their substance. + + +Luke writes the Gospel of womanhood. He alone records those tender +incidents in the lives of Elisabeth, Mary, and Anna which are associated +with the infancy of Jesus; he alone tells us of the widow of Nain whose +son Jesus restored to life; of the woman bowed down by Satan but relieved +by Jesus; of the penitent sinner who anointed his feet; of the domestic +scene in the home of Mary and Martha; of the woman who congratulated the +mother of Jesus; and of the women who condoled with him on his way to the +cross. Perhaps most significant of all is the statement of Luke that as +Jesus and his apostles moved about Galilee preaching the gospel, they were +attended by a company of women “who ministered unto them of their +substance.” + +Among these women Luke mentions “Mary that was called Magdalene,” probably +so designated from the town of Magdala where formerly she had lived. By +this title she was distinguished from Mary the mother of Jesus, from Mary +of Bethany, and from other women of this same name. + +It is a cruel error to confuse her with the sinful woman of whom Luke has +just been writing. Mary had suffered from demon possession, as here +stated, but there is nothing in the Gospels to indicate that she had ever +been a woman of notoriously evil life. + +Luke also mentions Joanna, whose husband, Chuzas, had charge of the +household and personal estates of King Herod, evidently then a woman of +some social standing; but of her and her companions nothing further is +known, excepting this important fact, that their motive in ministering to +the Master was that of gratitude; they “had been healed of evil spirits +and infirmities.” + +This statement by Luke is brief but illuminating. It throws light upon an +interesting question to which no other answer is given in the Gospels: How +did Jesus and his followers secure financial support during the years of +his ministry? Evidently those who had received from him spiritual help +gladly supplied his temporal wants and rendered to him all needful +service. Thus this passage indicates not only what Jesus did for women, +but what women did for him. It suggests a question: Who can estimate how +far the gifts and sacrifices of grateful women have been making possible, +through the passing ages, the preaching of the gospel in all the world? + + + +8. The Parable of the Sower. Ch. 8:4-18 + + + 4 And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city + resorted unto him, he spake by a parable: 5 The sower went forth + to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and + it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured + it. 6 And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it + withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst + the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. 8 And + other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit + a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath + ears to hear, let him hear. + + + 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 And + he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom + of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, + and hearing they may not understand. + + + 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 And + those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the + devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may + not believe and be saved. 13 And those on the rock _are_ they who, + when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no + root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall + away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that + have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares + and riches and pleasures of _this_ life, and bring no fruit to + perfection. 15 And that in the good ground, these are such as in + an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and + bring forth fruit with patience. + + + 16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a + vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that + they that enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is hid, that + shall not be made manifest; nor _anything_ secret, that shall not + be known and come to light. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: + for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, + from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. + + +Because of its greater length and more elaborate workmanship and greater +fullness of detail, this story of the sower is rightly regarded as the +first parable of our Lord, even though he had previously used brief +illustrations which were designated by the same name. Parables henceforth +formed a prominent part of his teaching, and that he was now beginning a +somewhat new method of instruction is evident from the fact that the +disciples now asked him to explain his meaning, v. 9, and from the fact +that he here gave the reason for the use of all his parables. This reason +is twofold: these inimitable illustrations would enable those who were +attentive and rightly disposed toward him to remember more easily the +teachings of the Master; while to inattentive or hostile minds the meaning +would be veiled. V. 10. This twofold purpose met the demands of the crisis +which had arisen, due on the one hand to the increasing popularity of +Jesus’ teachings and on the other to the murderous hatred and dark plots +of the Pharisees and scribes. + +The parable of the Sower thus forms a proper introduction to all the +parables for they are vehicles of truth, and our Lord here made it clear +that the effect of truth depends upon the spiritual state of the hearers. +This is sometimes called the parable of the Soils, for it illustrates the +various states of heart found among men to whom the Christian message +comes. + +In some cases “the word of God,” whether preached by Christ or by his +followers, falls on hearts which are pictured by the hard-trodden footpath +which runs through the field of grain. No possible impression can be made. +The Word finds no entrance and Satan snatches it away as a bird picks up +the grain which falls by the wayside. Faith and salvation cannot result. + +Other hearers are compared to the thin layer of earth which covers a ledge +of stone. Seed which falls into such soil springs up most quickly because +warmed by the underlying rock; but as the roots cannot strike downward, +the grain soon withers beneath the scorching sun. So there are hearers who +receive with joy the message of life, but when subjected to the +persecution and trials which followers of Christ must endure, they quickly +desert his cause. + +Other hearers are compared to seed which falls where thorns are growing. +This seed springs into life but it has not room for development. It is +robbed by the thorns of its needed nourishment. Thus some Christians are +so preoccupied by “cares and riches and pleasures” that they can bear no +spiritual fruit. + +There are those, however, who are like seed which fell on “good ground” +and “brought forth fruit a hundredfold;” they receive the truth “in an +honest and good heart” and patiently and perseveringly they produce in +their lives a golden harvest of grain. + +The great message of the parable is summarized in the words of our Lord, +“Take heed therefore how ye hear.” V. 18. The purpose of his parables, as +of all his teachings, was to give spiritual light. Those who love him and +obey his word will have their understanding quickened and their knowledge +increased; but one who is careless or disobedient to the truth, will lose +“even that which he thinketh he hath.” It is a great privilege to hear the +gospel of Christ, but it involves a great responsibility as well. + + + +9. Kinship with Jesus. Ch. 8:19-21 + + + 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could + not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him, Thy mother + and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 But he + answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these + that hear the word of God, and do it. + + +It is only from the other Gospels that we learn the exact nature and +purpose of the visit paid to Jesus by his mother and brethren. Luke does +not reveal the fact that it occasioned one of the most delicate and +difficult dilemmas by which our Lord was ever confronted. The real purpose +of these relatives was to interrupt his work. They feared that his mind +was unbalanced and they wished to take him home. Should Jesus repudiate +them, or should he allow his work needlessly to be interrupted? This +situation Luke does not sketch, but he does state clearly the impressive +message which Jesus found occasion to deliver. When Jesus was told that +these relatives desired to see him, he pointed to his disciples with the +reply, “My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and +do it.” Thus Luke connects this incident with the parable of the Sower +which he has just related. The parable shows the need of careful attention +to the gospel truth, and, according to Luke’s account of this incident, +the same fact is emphasized, namely, the blessed result of heeding the +divine Word. According to the statement of Christ, such obedience to him +and such true discipleship as was shown by his followers results in a +relationship with him more intimate and close than is secured by any human +ties. This spiritual kinship is more vital than any relationship of blood +or of nature. It results in a fellowship, at once blessed and forever +abiding, which is possible for all. The reply of our Lord could not have +offended his brethren even though it did contain a delicate rebuke. Only +those have a right to claim relationship with him who submit to him as +their Lord and are ready to do his will. + + + +10. Jesus Stilling the Storm. Ch. 8:22-25 + + + 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into + a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us + go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth. + 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm + of wind on the lake; and they were filling _with water_, and were + in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, + Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and + the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 + And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they + marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he + commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him? + + +Storms were common on the surface of the little lake which Jesus so often +crossed with his disciples; and storms are still frequent in the lives of +his followers. To accompany the Master does not exempt us from struggles +and tempests, from dark skies and angry waves. This, however, was no usual +storm. Even the sturdy fishermen of Galilee, who were familiar with all +the changeful moods of that inland sea, were filled with terror. Jesus at +the time was quietly resting and had fallen asleep in what seemed to his +followers to be an hour of greatest peril. + +Their fear may have been foolish but it was wise in them to come to the +Master in their moment of pressing need. They awoke him with the cry, +“Master, master, we perish.” The followers of Christ are not saved from +encountering storms but in the hour of peril they should be comforted by +his presence and they can ever turn to him for relief. “He awoke, and +rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there +was a calm.” Then when he had rebuked the disordered elements Jesus turned +to rebuke his followers, “Where is your faith?” He did not find fault with +them for awakening him, or for crying out for help; he rebuked only their +lack of trust which should have relieved them from distress of mind while +he was so near and so abundantly able to save. Such a miracle must have +strengthened their faith but its first effect was to fill them with wonder +and with awe. Every new manifestation of his power came as a surprise to +these disciples, and now for the first time they saw his control over the +blind forces of nature; thus once again they felt themselves in the +presence not only of a perfect Man—but of One who was divine. + + + +11. A Demoniac Healed. Ch. 8:26-39 + + + 26 And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is over + against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, + there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and + for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in _any_ + house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, + and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I + to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech + thee, torment me not. 29 For he was commanding the unclean spirit + to come out from the man. For often-times it had seized him: and + he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and + breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the + desert. 30 And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, + Legion; for many demons were entered into him. 31 And they + entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the + abyss. 32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the + mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to + enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the demons came + out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed + down the steep into the lake, and were drowned. 34 And when they + that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in + the city and in the country. 35 And they went out to see what had + come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom + the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, + at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw + it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole. + 37 And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about + asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great + fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 But the man + from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be + with him: but he sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thy house, + and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went + his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things + Jesus had done for him. + + +The sufferings of a demoniac were so similar to those of mental disease +that by many they are regarded as identical. Those who observe the +distinction are faced with a further problem as to whether demon +possession exists at the present day. What is most important of all is to +note the exact parallel existing between the demoniacs described in the +New Testament and those persons who at all times are tormented by envy and +lust and anger and greed and other evil passions which dominate the human +soul. + +On the eastern shore of the Lake of Gennesaret Jesus was encountered by a +man whose suffering and nakedness are types of the anguish and +shamelessness of sin. He could not be controlled; he was dwelling among +the tombs, and these, too, are pictures of the helplessness and loneliness +and hopelessness which evil passions produce. Most of all it is +interesting to note that while the demon cried out in dread, the man drew +near to Jesus, really hoping for help. The experience was like that of +those who suffer from mental disease where a dual consciousness is +manifested. Likewise most of us have experienced such a conflict of +desires; we have longed for liberty at the very moment when we have felt +the controlling power of some passion. Some tell us that we must cease to +love the sin before Christ will give us help, but this picture sketched by +Luke gives a more hopeful message. It intimates that as we cry out for +relief, or even before we speak, Jesus sees the heart and recognizes the +longing and assures release. + +Jesus asked the sufferer for his name. He wished the real man to be +awakened and to be conscious of the distinction between himself and the +evil spirit by which he was possessed. The reply of the demoniac was full +of pathos. He declared that his name was “Legion,” the reason assigned +being that “many demons were entered into him.” His case was particularly +desperate; but the evil spirits realized that they stood before One whose +power was absolute. Certain that they were to be expelled from the +sufferer, they asked permission to enter into a herd of swine which was +feeding on the mountain side. A question has often been raised as to why +Jesus granted this request. Probably one reason was that the sight which +followed assured the sufferer of his cure; another may have been that the +destruction of the herd would give to the men of the region an arresting +message both of their own peril and of the power of Christ. However, when +“They went out to see what had come to pass,” they were full of terror and +they requested Jesus to leave their land. They were evidently more +concerned for the beasts which had been lost than for the soul that had +been saved, when they saw their countryman sitting clothed and in his +right mind as a disciple at the feet of Jesus. Their request was granted; +our Lord never continues the gracious manifestations of his presence when +these are not desired. However, he refused the request of the man whom he +had healed. The latter wished to accompany Jesus as he entered the boat to +cross to the other side of the lake; but Jesus bade him to remain as a +witness for Christ in his own home and among his own people. It is ever +the desire of the Master that the testimony of those who have known his +power should be given first to those by whom they are best known. + + + +12. The Daughter of Jairus and the Woman with an Issue of Blood. Ch. +8:40-56 + + + 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they + were all waiting for him. 41 And behold, there came a man named + Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at + Jesus’ feet, and besought him to come into his house; 42 for he + had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was + dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. + + + 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had + spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of + any, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: + and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Jesus + said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, + and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and + crush _thee_. 46 But Jesus said, Some one did touch me; for I + perceived that power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman + saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down + before him declared in the presence of all the people for what + cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And + he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in + peace. + + + 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the + synagogue’s _house_, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the + Teacher. 50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only + believe, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came to the + house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, + and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. + 52 And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; + for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to + scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he, taking her by the + hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, + and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that _something_ be + given her to eat. 56 And her parents were amazed: but he charged + them to tell no man what had been done. + + +As Jesus returned to Capernaum after curing the demoniac across the lake, +he was welcomed by a great multitude in the midst of which were two +sufferers for whom the Saviour showed his sympathy as he perfected their +faith and relieved their distress. They were strangely contrasted in +circumstances, alike only in their desperate need. One was Jairus, a man +of prominence in his community, “a ruler of the synagogue,” a person of +comparative wealth and power and social position, whose home for twelve +years had been brightened by the presence of a little daughter, an only +child, who was now lying at the point of death. + +The other was a woman, poor, weak, ceremonially unclean, friendless, who +for twelve years had been suffering from an incurable disease and who knew +that by no human power could her life be prolonged. + +As Jesus was starting for the home of Jairus this woman came up behind +him, touched the border of his garment, and was instantly healed. Her +faith was imperfect but it was real. She had supposed the power of Christ +to be merely magical and mechanical. Jesus showed that it is inseparable +from divine knowledge and love. He had felt the touch of her trembling +finger. He had distinguished it from the press of the jostling throng; and +now for her own sake he required the woman “in the presence of all the +people” to acknowledge her cure. Jesus would have us know that faith is a +dependence upon his gracious person and purpose, and also that only after +public confession of our relation to him can we receive the assurance that +we are saved and can hear his blessed word, “Thy faith hath made thee +whole; go in peace.” + +The faith of Jairus was likewise imperfect. It was more intelligent than +the faith of the woman but it fell short of that revealed by the centurion +in the same city who felt it unnecessary for Jesus to come to his house +but only to speak a word and a cure would be effected. Nevertheless this +faith was genuine and so Jesus strengthened it and rewarded it. The very +fact that Jesus started toward his home was reassuring to the father, but +his faith was tested by the delay caused in curing the woman. However, it +was also strengthened by this proof of divine wisdom and power. Most +terribly was his faith tested by the message which then reached him, “Thy +daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher.” Yet again, it was confirmed by +the word of Jesus, “Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.” +As he entered the house, Jesus spoke another word which rebuked the +faithless mourners and cheered the agonized parents, “Weep not; for she is +not dead, but sleepeth.” He meant that in his presence and in virtue of +his power death loses its reality and is robbed of its victory. Nor has +the word lost its meaning and its comfort for the followers of Christ +during all the subsequent years. + +Jesus showed clearly what he meant as he took into the death chamber his +three closest friends and the two trembling parents, as he stood before +the sleeping child and “taking her by the hand, called, saying Maiden, +arise. And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he +commanded that something be given her to eat.” The record indicates the +supreme thoughtfulness and tenderness of the Master. He took with him only +three disciples for he would not have the awakened child terrified by the +sight of more strangers. When the miracle had been performed he requested +that the little girl should be given food; this was for her own comfort +but also to break for the parents the spell of awe and terror which had +been cast upon them by the presence of death, and also as a proof not only +that life had returned but also that complete recovery from disease had +been secured. One other command is recorded, “He charged them to tell no +man what had been done.” The three disciples would be competent witnesses +of the miracle but a widespread report by the parents and their friends +might arouse such an outburst of excitement as to interrupt his work and +precipitate a crisis before the earthly ministry of our Lord was complete. + + + + +D. The Fourth Period. Ch. 9:1-50 + + + +1. The Mission of the Twelve. Ch. 9:1-9 + + + 1 And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and + authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent + them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 + And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither + staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. 4 + And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence + depart. 5 And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that + city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against + them. 6 And they departed, and went throughout the villages, + preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere. + + + 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done: and he was + much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was + risen from the dead; 8 and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and + by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And + Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear + such things? And he sought to see him. + + +As Jesus sent forth his twelve disciples on their first mission he was +entering the closing period of his ministry in Galilee. Until now the +apostles had been his companions; henceforth they were to be more strictly +messengers and representatives. Jesus foresaw his approaching rejection +and death, but before leaving for Jerusalem and the cross he wished to +offer himself once more to the people of Galilee among whom he had long +been laboring; and for this purpose he sent out the Twelve. Their +circumstances and the directions given them by Jesus were peculiar to the +time and occasion. However, these commands are not without application to +the messengers of the Master in all ages of the world. They were given +“power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.” Such +miraculous gifts were limited to their own day and were designed as +credentials of their mission. It is true, however, that those who +represent Christ must ever be concerned for the mental and physical +conditions of mankind, even though the great purpose is to bring a message +of spiritual import. The latter was, of course, the great purpose of the +apostles. They went forth “to preach the kingdom of God,” as well as “to +heal the sick.” + +When Christ commanded the disciples to take nothing for their journey, he +did not intend to impose needless hardships or even to suggest peculiar +denial. He rather intimated the principle that his heralds must not be +encumbered with worldly cares and burdens and that those who proclaim his +gospel may expect to be supported by those to whom the message is +preached. + +In advising the disciples to remain in the first home where they were +properly received, he indicated the wisdom of having a fixed center for +their work, of being content with their entertainment and surroundings, +and of avoiding social complications which might hinder their work. They +were instructed, in case they were not received and welcomed as the +messengers of Christ, to show their just displeasure as they departed from +the place, by shaking off the dust from their feet, an Oriental custom +which in this case indicated the disavowal of any possible relationship +with the enemies of their Lord. + +“And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the +gospel, and healing everywhere.” These were the supreme representatives of +the great band of heroes who have continued the work and have made known +their message in all times and lands. They were prepared by the divine +instruction of their Master. It has been said that there is something +greater than preaching; it is to prepare preachers. Surely none were ever +so trained and none ever accomplished their work so well; but it is +possible for every follower of Christ to have some part in making known +the gospel of his grace. + +The great success of the disciples and the tremendous excitement produced +by their mission is indicated by the fact that the reports of their work +reached Herod the king and made him tremble on his throne. It was not that +he feared what Jesus might do; it was rather because there was something +in the rumor which awakened his sleeping conscience and filled him with a +secret alarm and dread. “It was said by some, that John was risen from the +dead.” Herod had beheaded John, but the memory of his foul deed could not +be buried; now he was wondering what might be the real nature of the +miracles which were being reported and of the Man in whose name they were +wrought. He “sought to see” Jesus. That was mere curiosity. He probably +wished to see some miracles performed. Before long an opportunity was to +be given him to stand face to face with the divine Man, but it was to be +on an unexpected occasion when the latter would stand before him as a +prisoner, when Herod might offer him protection or release; but when the +occasion came he was disappointed by the silence of the Lord and allowed +him to go away to crucifixion and death. One who beheaded John need not +have hoped to understand Jesus. One who violates his own conscience to-day +and refuses solemn warnings to repent, need not expect that Christ will be +revealed to him in his beauty and grace and saving power. + + + +2. The Five Thousand Fed. Ch. 9:10-17 + + + 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him + what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to + a city called Bethsaida. 11 But the multitudes perceiving it + followed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the + kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured. 12 And + the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto + him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages + and country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are + here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to + eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two + fishes; except we should go and buy food for all this people. 14 + For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his + disciples, Make them sit down in companies, about fifty each. 15 + And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 And he took the + five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he + blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before + the multitude. 17 And they ate, and were all filled: and there was + taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve + baskets. + + +The feeding of the five thousand is the only miracle recorded by all four +evangelists, in fact the only incident of the Galilæan ministry of our +Lord common to them all. Here this ministry attains its climax. This was +the hour of the greatest popularity of Jesus; the multitudes would have +offered him a crown, but he saw before him the shadow of the cross. + +The Twelve had returned weary with labor but elated by success. Jesus +desired for them a season of retirement, of rest, and instruction. They +withdrew to a secluded place beyond Bethsaida on the east shore of the +lake; but there they were discovered by the eager multitudes. Jesus showed +his infinite sympathy by cordially welcoming the crowds which had intruded +upon his privacy and interrupted his plans; he gladdened their hearts with +the gospel message and healed their diseases. And as the day declined he +pitied their hunger and met their needs by miraculously multiplying five +loaves and two fishes which the disciples had secured. + +For the disciples of to-day there are serious messages in this familiar +story; perhaps none is more obvious than that of the measureless +compassion of Christ. With something of his sympathy we should look upon +the multitudes perishing for lack of physical and spiritual food. Their +call for help should not be regarded as an interruption but as a guide in +shaping our personal plans. While of ourselves we are unable to give +relief, yet if our all is offered to the Master, it will be multiplied +marvelously by his divine power. The miracle seems to have been wrought as +Jesus looked up in prayer. We must surely look to him and seek his +blessing in our service. We must allow no broken fragments to be lost; +some families could live on what other families waste; then, too, the +followers of Christ must learn a true economy of time and talents and +wealth if the Bread of life is to be brought to a famishing world. + + + +3. Jesus Predicting his Death. Ch. 9:18-27 + + + 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples + were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes + say that I am? 19 And they answering said, John the Baptist; but + others _say_, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is + risen again. 20 And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? + And Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 But he charged + them, and commanded _them_ to tell this to no man; 22 saying, The + Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders + and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be + raised up. 23 And he said unto all, If any man would come after me + let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. + 24 for whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever + shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For + what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or + forfeit his own self? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and + of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he + cometh in his own glory, and _the glory_ of the Father, and of the + holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, There are some of them + that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they + see the kingdom of God. + + +The first clear prediction of his death was made by Jesus directly after +he had heard the famous confession of Peter. The latter was occasioned by +a question Jesus himself had asked, “Who do the multitudes say that I am?” +The answer is exactly that given by multitudes in modern days, “And they +answering said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that +one of the old prophets is risen again;” that is to say, a reformer, a +great preacher, a messenger of God. Such an estimate of himself never +satisfied our Lord and so he asked pointedly: “But who say ye that I am? +And Peter answering said, The Christ of God.” This is the great +affirmation concerning Christ which the world to-day needs to hear; but at +that time Jesus earnestly commanded his disciples to “tell this to no +man.” The message would then have been misunderstood and the disciples +themselves needed first to learn the truth concerning the death and +resurrection of Jesus. No man to-day is qualified to testify for Christ +who does not know the meaning of his atoning death and “the power of his +resurrection.” + +Then Jesus told his disciples of the absolute necessity of his approaching +sufferings and assured them that on the third day he would be raised up. +This prediction of death must have astonished the disciples; quite as +surprising was the further statement that every follower of Christ must +likewise take up his cross daily, and the cross was not merely a symbol of +suffering and shame; it was the instrument of death. Every Christian, +therefore, must die daily to self and yield himself wholly to the service +of Christ. Such self-denial and sacrifice and obedience will result in the +only experience worthy of the name “life;” to refuse is to forfeit “life;” +and the loss will be eternal for those who are ashamed to follow the +Master now will be rejected by him when he returns “in his own glory, and +the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels.” Of this future glory of +the coming Christ, three of the disciples were to catch a foregleam only +eight days later on the Mount of Transfiguration, and Jesus therefore +adds, “There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste +of death, till they see the kingdom of God.” + + + +4. The Transfiguration. Ch. 9:28-36 + + + 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that + he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the + mountain to pray. 29 And as he was praying, the fashion of his + countenance was altered, and his raiment _became_ white _and_ + dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, who were + Moses and Elijah; 31 who appeared in glory, and spake of his + decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 Now + Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but when + they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that + stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they were parting from + him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: + and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for + Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what he said. 34 And while + he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: + and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice + came out of the cloud, saying, This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye + him. 36 And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And they + held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things + which they had seen. + + +The transfiguration of Christ was closely associated with the predictions +both of his death and of his return in glory. It prepared him and also his +disciples for the former and it was a symbol and a foretaste of the +latter. Just what the physical experience may have been, it is difficult +to conjecture. It was not like that of Moses on Mount Sinai when his face +glowed with reflected light. In the case of Jesus the glory was from +within. A divine splendor shone forth irradiating the body and even the +garments of our Lord. + +Luke tells us that this occurred as Jesus was praying; and it is more than +a mere figure of speech to say that when in prayer his followers find, in +some measure, what it is to be transfigured into his likeness from one +degree of glory to another by the power of his indwelling Spirit. + +Jesus had been accompanied on the mountain top by only Peter, James, and +John; but suddenly “There talked with him two men, who were Moses and +Elijah; who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he was about +to accomplish at Jerusalem.” This, then, was the high purpose of the +event; it was to interpret to the mind of Christ more perfectly the +meaning of his death, and to encourage him to endure its anguish by this +glimpse of the glory that would follow. It is easy to understand why Moses +and Elijah should be selected for so august a conference. One had been +regarded as the symbol of law and the other of prophecy, and both law and +prophecy pointed forward to Calvary; and again both Moses and Elijah had +received a special revelation of the grace of God, and he was to manifest +his grace supremely in the death of his Son. + +It is not strange that Peter longed to linger in such heavenly +companionship, and in bewilderment absurdly proposed the erection on the +mountain of three booths for the comfort of Jesus, Moses, and Elijah. +“While he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: +... and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my Son, my chosen: +hear ye him.” There was no need of detaining Moses and Elijah; if the +Master remained with his disciples, that was enough. Henceforth all that +the Law and the Prophets had foreshadowed would be completely revealed and +embodied in Jesus Christ. Part of that revelation was made in his death; +the full revelation will come when he returns in that glory of which the +Mount of Transfiguration gave a foregleam. + + + +5. The Demoniac Boy. Ch. 9:37-45 + + + 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down + from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 38 And behold, a man + from the multitude cried, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look + upon my son; for he is mine only child: 39 and behold, a spirit + taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he + foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 40 + And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not. + 41 And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse + generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring + hither thy son. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the demon dashed + him down, and tare _him_ grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean + spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 + And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. + + + But while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, he + said unto his disciples, 44 Let these words sink into your ears: + for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. 45 + But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from + them, that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to + ask him about this saying. + + +It is not strange that artists love to paint the contrast between the +picture of Jesus on the mountain encompassed by glory and of the demoniac +boy surrounded by the multitudes on the plain; yet it requires no canvas +or artificial color to heighten the contrast presented by the historian in +his simple story. Jesus long before had learned what it was to exchange +the glories of heaven for the shadows and sufferings of earth and the +compassion which drew him from the skies was never withheld, even at times +when he naturally might have been absorbed in thoughts concerning his +coming suffering and redeeming work. He was instantly moved with tender +pity as he heard the agonizing words of the father and saw the distress of +the son. However, he was even more moved by the unbelief and sin and +anguish and godlessness of the world which he had come to save, and of +which this scene was but a symbol and a picture. “O faithless and perverse +generation,” he cried, “how long shall I be with you, and bear with you?” +Can it not be said reverently that the contrasted experiences of the +mountain and the plain made Jesus for the moment homesick for heaven? Yet +Jesus neither hesitated nor delayed in the path of duty or in the presence +of human need. He “rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and +gave him back to his father.” + +While all were wondering and astonished at his divine power and marvelous +works, he turned to his disciples to impress upon them the dark secret +which was resting on his soul. He told them that the time was near when he +was to be given up to suffer and to die; “But they understood not this +saying.” Here was a Man whose sympathy was tender toward all; but who +sympathized with him? How often some one of his followers has borne a +burden of hidden sorrow, even in the company of friends and when +surrounded by admiring throngs! + + + +6. Jesus Rebuking Pride and Bigotry. Ch. 9:46-50 + + + 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them was the + greatest. 47 But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he + took a little child, and set him by his side, 48 and said unto + them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name + receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that + sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same is great. + + + 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out + demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not + with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, Forbid _him_ not: for he that + is not against you is for you. + + +This was no new dispute in which the followers of Jesus were engaged. The +question was as to which of them should be the greatest in his Kingdom. +There was something admirable in the discussion, for it revealed their +faith. To them the Master was yet to be King of kings and Lord of lords, +and they desired to have places nearest to his throne. Our conception of +his Kingdom may be more correct, but if its glories were as real to us as +they were to them, if we had faith enough to see this Kingdom in its real +importance, we, too, might at times question what our relative places in +this Kingdom are or will be. + +However, Jesus rebuked them, for there is no place for pride among the +followers of Christ. Our nearness to him is not won by selfish effort or +granted by arbitrary decree; it is conditioned upon the humble service we +may render in his name. “He took a little child, and set him by his side;” +not because a child is a picture of humility—most children are +self-conscious and absurdly proud—but because the care of a child is a +symbol of humble service, and it was this spirit which Jesus praised. To +care for a child, or for men and women who like children are in need of +our help and sympathy and support, if done for the sake of Christ and in +the name of Christ, is a service rendered to the Master himself and not +only to him but also to his Father. The willingness to undertake such +humble service is the measure of true greatness. + +The mention of service in the mind of the Master reminded John of a recent +incident which he felt to be quite to his credit; so “John answered and +said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade +him, because he followeth not with us.” There was something admirable in +the spirit and action of John. He was so devoted to Christ that he wished +everyone professing his name to join the company of disciples, to live and +to labor and to suffer with them. There is always something admirable in +loyalty to a denomination or a sect. If one has found what he believes to +be the highest form of Christian life and service, if one feels that he is +treading the surest and shortest road to heaven, it is certainly +commendable in him to wish others to share his peculiar blessedness. + +Jesus, however, rebuked him, and said, “Forbid him not: for he that is not +against you is for you.” After all, there is no place for bigotry among +the followers of Christ. We may love and admire our sect or society, but +we are never to stop the work of a fellow Christian however much he may +differ from us. There are only two questions to ask: First, Is he casting +out demons? That is to say, is he really accomplishing good? Second, Is he +doing the work in the name of a divine, crucified, risen Christ? If so, +“Forbid him not.” We must not expect all Christians to repeat the same +creed or to enjoy the same ritual or to accept the same polity or to +employ the same methods of work. We should remember the word of the +Master, “He that is not against you is for you.” + + + + + +V. THE JOURNEYS TOWARD JERUSALEM. CHS. 9:51 TO 19:28 + + + + +A. The First Stages. Ch. 9:51 to 13:21 + + + +1. The Inhospitable Samaritans. Ch. 9:51-56 + + + 51 And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he + should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to + Jerusalem, 52 and sent messengers before his face: and they went, + and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for + him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was _as + though he were_ going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples + James and John saw _this_, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid + fire to come down from heaven, and consume them? 55 But he turned, + and rebuked them. 56 And they went to another village. + + +The record of the last journeys of our Lord toward Jerusalem forms a +unique feature in the Gospel of Luke. In the other Gospels some of these +incidents are included but they occupy only one or two chapters; here, +however, they fill ten chapters with events most of which are no where +else related. + +The direction of the journeying was first eastward through the borders of +Galilee and Samaria, then across the Jordan and then southward through the +region of Perea. This region is not so designated in the Bible but is +described by the phrase, “beyond the Jordan,” and as most of these +incidents occurred there, this period of the life of Jesus is commonly +called his “Perean ministry.” Luke here emphasizes the divine prevision +and at the same time the human courage of our Lord. He indicates that +Jesus saw plainly his coming death and also his glorious ascension, but +that he unfalteringly moved forward to the intervening agonies of the +cross. + +The first incident of these journeys was in a village of the Samaritans. +Certain messengers had gone before to prepare entertainment for the large +company which followed Jesus, but the Samaritans would not receive him; +then his disciples, James and John, suggested that they should “bid fire +to come down from heaven and consume them.” There was something admirable +in the indignation of these disciples. The Samaritans were moved by a +narrow and provincial prejudice and they were offering to Jesus a +gratuitous insult. It sometimes seems that the genius for indignation has +disappeared, and it is refreshing to see men who feel deeply any +disrespect to Christ, any injury to his cause. + +But Jesus rebuked his disciples, “And they went to another village.” There +may be place for righteous indignation, but there is no place among the +followers of Christ for anger, for intolerance, or for revenge. This is +not a time of judgment, but of grace. It is not for us to attempt to +administer vengeance, but to preach the gospel of love. + + + +2. Jesus Rebuking Rashness, Insincerity, and Indecision. Ch. 9:57-62 + + + 57 And as they went on the way, a certain man said unto him, I + will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto + him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven _have_ + nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And + he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me + first to go and bury my father. 60 But he said unto him, Leave the + dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad the + kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, I will follow thee, + Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my + house. 62 But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to + the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. + + +These three incidents show how carefully Jesus was sifting those who +wished to become his followers and how deeply he appreciated the fact that +he was passing through this region for the last time. The first of the +three men with whom Jesus spoke was being swept along by his emotions, by +the sight of the crowd which was following the Master, and by the thought +that it would be a great privilege to be in such company. He had not for a +moment realized that it might involve sacrifice and pain to become a +disciple of the Master. It was for this reason that Jesus turned to him +with a statement which implies a rebuke and suggests that the Master +realized the thoughtlessness and rashness which were prompting this +professed follower. “The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven +have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.” Of course +Jesus is eager to have men vow their allegiance to him and openly +acknowledge their discipleship; but among his followers there is no place +for rashness. He would have us count the cost. + +In the case of the next man, when he was bidden to follow Christ, he +offered an excuse, “Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.” This +was a natural request and it seemed that a tender duty made it necessary +for him to decline the invitation of the Master. There seems something +rather severe in the reply, “Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go +thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.” It is evident that Jesus had +looked into the heart of this man and saw that he was making a selfish +excuse out of a sacred duty. If his reply was sincere, it none the less +merited a reproof, for a more sacred duty than caring for the dead was +laid upon him by the invitation of the living Christ. No tie, however +tender, can be regarded as a sufficient excuse for refusing to become a +follower of Christ. Jesus was passing that way for the last time. Prompt +obedience was absolutely necessary. Those who were spiritually “dead” and +who had not heard the summons of the Master could provide the needed +burial; but it was possible for the one who had been called by Christ to +perform a more sacred task: he could begin to proclaim the gospel of +salvation and of life. + +In the case of the third possible disciple, there was no carelessness; he +had counted the cost; it was not his intention to make any excuse; he was +sincere and definite in his intention, but he wished to delay. He was not +quite certain that it was best just then to leave his family and his +friends. At least he wished to delay long enough to return to his home and +to bid them farewell. But Jesus rebuked him; “No man, having put his hand +to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.” Such +hesitation indicates that one has not appreciated the glory and privilege +involved in the call of Christ or that he still weighs against it the +sacrifices it involves. He is self-condemned. There is no place for +indecision among those who are to be heirs of the Kingdom of God. + + + +3. The Mission of the Seventy. Ch. 10:1-24 + + + 1 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others, and + sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, + whither he himself was about to come. 2 And he said unto them, The + harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: pray ye + therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers + into his harvest. 3 Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as + lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no + shoes; and salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house + ye shall enter, first say, Peace _be_ to this house. 6 And if a + son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: but if not, + it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, + eating and drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is + worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into + whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as + are set before you: 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say + unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into + whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out + into the streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, + that cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off against you: nevertheless + know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 I say unto + you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for + that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! + for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which + were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in + sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre + and Sidon in the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, + shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto + Hades. 16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth + you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent + me. + + + 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the + demons are subject unto us in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, + I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. 19 Behold, I have + given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over + all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt + you. 20 Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the spirits are + subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in + heaven. + + + 21 In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, I + thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst + hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst + reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing + in thy sight. 22 All things have been delivered unto me of my + Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and + who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son + willeth to reveal _him_. 23 And turning to the disciples, he said + privately, Blessed _are_ the eyes which see the things that ye + see: 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired + to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the + things which ye hear, and heard them not. + + +The sending out of the seventy messengers who were to prepare the way for +the ministry of Jesus is recorded by Luke alone. This is in harmony with +the fact that only in this Gospel do we read of the extended journeys +toward Jerusalem made by our Lord on the occasion of which the Seventy +were sent forth. The work was for only a limited time and their office was +temporary; but in his instructions to them Jesus suggested many principles +of life which apply to his followers in all the ages. He first intimated +the reason for their being chosen. It was because the harvest field in +which they were to work was so great and the laborers so few. He intimated +that before the world can receive the message which the Seventy were sent +to deliver, they and their successors must earnestly pray the Lord of the +harvest to send forth more laborers into the field. This is a prayer which +all who serve the Master may offer earnestly and at all times. The work +seems to be only begun. Our sympathy with the Master will make us yearn to +see the work accomplished with more speed, which can only be possible when +larger numbers of laborers are secured. V. 2. + +Jesus told his messengers that as they went forth they must expect to meet +with dangers. “I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves.” They +were, however, to encumber themselves with nothing superfluous and they +were to waste no time in idle ceremonies; they must journey as men who are +impelled by one supreme motive. Vs. 3, 4. + +As they entered a home they were to offer the peace which the gospel can +give, but if rejected, they were to believe that their very message would +return to them with added force. Thus our Lord signified that no word +spoken for his sake is really wasted. Vs. 5, 6. + +They were to continue in the home which received them, content with what +was given, offering relief to those in distress and using every +opportunity to proclaim the message of grace. Vs. 7-9. + +Where their message was refused, and they were not received by city or +town, they were to turn away, shaking off the dust of their feet, thus +intimating by an Oriental symbol that they had no connection with the +enemies of Christ. At no time is the reception of the gospel message +universal. There are always some who refuse to accept its gracious offer. +Vs. 10-12. + +The thought of those who would surely reject his messengers reminded Jesus +of the cities which had already rejected him, and he paused for a moment +to speak solemnly of their guilty unbelief. He referred to Chorazin and +Bethsaida, declaring that in the Day of Judgment it would be more +tolerable for Tyre and Sidon than for these cities, for even the heathen +world would have repented in the face of such evidence of his divine +mission as Jesus had given to the cities of Israel. He referred +particularly to Capernaum, to its peculiar privileges and to its +consequently greater condemnation. Jesus was stating the abiding principle +that unusual opportunities involve unusual responsibilities. He emphasized +the seriousness of rejecting his messengers by stating that in despising +them men are really despising himself and that those who reject Jesus are +rejecting his Father who sent him., vs. 13-16. + +In order to complete the story of the Seventy, Luke proceeds at once to +describe their return. They came back elated, with the report that even +the demons were subject to them. Our Lord replied by a statement that in +the overthrow of these messengers of Satan he saw the ultimate defeat of +the Prince of darkness and of all the forces of evil, and he declared that +he was giving to his messengers power over all that might oppose or might +threaten to destroy them. Yet, he added, their chief joy should not be in +their ability to perform these works of wonder, but rather in their having +a part in his triumphant cause and in receiving his salvation. Vs. 17-20. + +At this time our Lord himself shared in the exultation of his followers +and returned thanks to the Father for what he was accomplishing through +the humble messengers whom Jesus had chosen, so that the results were a +manifestation of divine power. He added a striking claim which indicates +that the ideal Man is likewise the true Son of God who alone can reveal +the Father to men. Then lastly, as he turned to his disciples, he +congratulated them upon their great privilege, assuring them that “many +prophets and kings” desired to see the things which they were seeing as +his servants and as the instruments of his power. He intimated something +of the exalted joy which through all the coming years his followers would +feel as they realized their privilege of serving such a Master, and of +revealing him to men. Vs. 21-24. + + + +4. The Good Samaritan. Ch. 10:25-37 + + + 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and made trial of him, + saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 And + he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 27 + And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all + thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and + with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. 28 And he said + unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. + 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who + is my neighbor? 30 Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was + going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, + who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half + dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: + and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And in + like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, + passed by on other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he + journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved + with compassion, 34 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, + pouring on _them_ oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, + and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the + morrow he took out two shillings, and gave them to the host, and + said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when + I come back again, will repay thee. 36 Which of these three, + thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto him that fell among the + robbers? 37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. And Jesus + said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. + + +The parable of the Good Samaritan was spoken to a certain lawyer who, +trusting to his knowledge of the Old Testament, and of its subtle +interpretations by the rabbis, came to Jesus hoping to dispute with him +and to defeat him in debate. He asked Jesus this question, “Teacher, what +shall I do to inherit eternal life?” He evidently thought that Jesus would +prescribe some new rites or ceremonies or would in some other way +disparage the Law. He was startled, then, to have Jesus reply, “What is +written in the law?” This answer robbed the enemy of his own weapon. He, +however, made a skillful reply, and declared that the Law is summarized in +the requirement to love God and man. Jesus again replied, “Thou hast +answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.” There was no shadow of +evasion or deception in the statement of Jesus. Perfect love to God and to +man is surely the way of life; but who can show such perfect love? Jesus +came not to destroy this requirement of the Law but to reveal its complete +fulfillment, to secure pardon for those who were guilty of its infraction, +and to give power to those who felt their need. + +The reply of Jesus not only defeated the lawyer; it smote his conscience. +He realized that he himself had never fulfilled the requirement of the Law +he knew so well. He therefore attempted to justify himself by limiting the +sphere to which the law of love applies. This is always the experience of +those who seek to save themselves while rejecting the salvation of Christ. +No one in his own power can fulfill the demands of this perfect law; +either we must secure aid outside ourselves and trust in a loving Saviour, +or else we must in some way lessen the demands which the law makes. The +lawyer suggested that it is impossible to love everyone, even though it be +required to love our neighbors, and to justify himself he asked the +question, “And who is my neighbor?” Jesus replied by the story of the man, +evidently a Jew, who went down the steep road from Jerusalem to Jericho +and, as he passed through the narrow gorge, was beset by robbers who +stripped him of his garments and his possessions and left him half dead. +The first to approach this pitiful sufferer was a priest, a man whose +profession and task in life would induce him to perform a deed of mercy, +but in fear of thieves or in blind oblivion to the need of the wounded +man, he passed by on the other side. Next came a Levite, one whose office +was that of a helper to the priests, a man who supposedly would be less +burdened by official duties and would have more time to extend relief; but +he likewise passed by. At last came a Samaritan, a man of an alien race +and of a despised religion, but he showed compassion; he bound up the +wounds of the sufferer and placed him on his beast and brought him to an +inn and paid for his entertainment. He showed the spirit of love. Thus +Jesus indicated that our neighbor is not only one who “lives near” but one +who needs our help, as well as one who helps our need. He demonstrated the +truth that the law of love is not limited by rank or station or race or +creed. Nor is it limited to man. One must likewise love God with all the +heart, and thus he will surely love and serve the Son in whom the love of +God is made perfect. + + + +5. Martha and Mary. Ch. 10:38-42 + + + 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain + village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her + house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the + Lord’s feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about + much serving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou + not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her + therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said unto + her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many + things: 42 but one thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the good + part, which shall not be taken away from her. + + +The unfailing human interest of Luke is nowhere more perfectly expressed +than by this exquisite scene in the home at Bethany. It is to be regretted +that it has become the occasion for endless debate as to the relative +merits of Martha and Mary. Some imagine that the former was unloving but +energetic and efficient, and that the latter was affectionate, but +sentimental and indolent. In reality both sisters had admirable qualities; +both loved the Master and longed to please him; but on this occasion +Martha, in her very eagerness to serve, had overburdened herself in the +preparation of an elaborate meal, while Mary, with truer intuition of what +Jesus wished, “sat at the Lord’s feet, and heard his word.” She knew that +he desired, not for his own sake, but for theirs, to reveal himself and to +deliver his heavenly message, and thus according to the fine art of +hospitality, she considered first the wish of her guest and was thus doing +more to entertain the Master than was her sister. + +“Martha was cumbered about much serving;” she was distracted by the many +things she was trying to do. It is possible for a follower of Christ to +attempt too much; sometimes this is due to a sense of self-importance and +of pride. It may result in such a mood of irritation and temper as was +shown by Martha when in criticizing her sisters he humiliated her by +rebuking her in the presence of their Guest, and by addressing the remark +to him rebuked him as well, “Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did +leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.” In his reply +Jesus showed his affection by tenderly repeating her name, but he rebuked +her spirit and revealed its cause, “Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and +troubled about many things: but one thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen +the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” There was no need +for an elaborate meal; but few things or one would have sufficed; yet one +thing was needful, and that Mary had chosen, for while the Master does +appreciate all that we undertake for him, he knows that our first need is +to sit at his feet and learn his will; then in our tasks we shall be calm +and peaceful and kindly, and at last our service may attain the +perfectness of that of Mary when in a later scene she poured upon the feet +of Jesus the ointment, the perfume of which still fills the world. + + + +6. Jesus’ Teaching Concerning Prayer. Ch. 11:1-13 + + + 1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that + when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us + to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said + unto them, When ye pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy + kingdom come. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive + us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is + indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation. + + + 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and + shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me + three loaves; 6 for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, + and I have nothing to set before him; 7 and he from within shall + answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my + children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? 8 I say + unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his + friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him + as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be + given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened + unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that + seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 + And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and + he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a + serpent? 12 Or _if_ he shall ask an egg, will he give him a + scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts + unto your children, how much more shall _your_ heavenly Father + give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? + + +When the disciples came to the Master with the request, “Lord, teach us to +pray,” they had already, for some time, been with Christ in the school of +prayer, and they had been impressed by that most valuable of object +lessons, namely, the example of Christ himself. If in our minds doubt ever +arises as to the reality and efficacy of prayer, we need only turn to the +Gospel of Luke to be reminded that our Lord spent long hours in +intercession and that he prayed at every crisis in his life. Surely we +shall not be misled if we follow in his steps! + +What the disciples wished, however, was some special form or formula for +prayer, such as John the Baptist seems to have given his followers. Jesus +replied by granting them a matchless model and then by encouraging them in +the assurance that prayer will surely be heard. This “Lord’s Prayer,” more +fully recorded by Matthew, was not intended as a form which must be used +rigidly on all occasions, but as a type which should mold all prayer, +however free and varied and spontaneous it may be. + +The first word, “Father,” suggests the filial spirit in which all +believers should draw near to God, and it intimates much of the +encouragement which Jesus gave his disciples in the verses which +immediately follow this prayer. + +The prayer contains five petitions, two relating to the cause of God in +the world, and three to personal needs of the petitioners. The first is a +request that the “name” of God, his revelation, or our conception of God, +be so reverenced, or so exalted, on earth as it is in heaven. The second +is a parallel request, namely, that his Kingdom may come. This Kingdom is +to be external, visible, glorious; it depends upon the inward +transformation of individuals, but it will yet appear in a perfected +social order, and in the universal reign of Christ. The next petition is +for “bread sufficient for our needs,” and it implies our right to pray for +all that concerns our physical welfare. We are then taught to pray for +pardon, as we come to God in a spirit of forgiveness toward others; and +lastly, to ask for continual protection from the snares of the Adversary +and from all the powers of evil. + +To encourage his disciples in such petitions Jesus gave them the story of +the man whose ceaseless, almost shameless, asking secured for him the +answer to his request for needed bread. Jesus implied, however, that there +is, on the part of God, no such reluctance to be overcome, so that all who +“ask” of him will receive what they need; if they “seek” relief he will +grant it, if they “knock,” even at “midnight,” he will open the door +without delay. + +Further still Jesus encouraged prayer by again reminding his hearers that +they were praying to a Father. Human parents reply to the requests of +their children, not by mocking them or with injurious gifts, not by giving +a stone when bread is asked, or a serpent for a fish, or a scorpion +instead of an egg. If then, with all our imperfections and limitations, we +know how to give good gifts to our children, much more can we expect our +heavenly Father to give his Holy Spirit, and so all other good if lesser +gifts, to them that ask him. Thus again we see that the blessed name of +“Father” is the key to the lesson. If we approach him as children it will +be with confidence, but also with submission, as we know that, whether he +gives or withholds, his reply will be an expression of infinite mercy and +of fatherly love. + + + +7. Jesus Rebuking Blasphemy and Unbelief. Ch. 11:14-36 + + + 14 And he was casting out a demon _that was_ dumb. And it came to + pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the + multitudes marvelled. 15 But some of them said, By Beelzebub the + prince of the demons casteth he out demons. 16 And others, trying + _him_, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their + thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is + brought to desolation; and a house _divided_ against a house + falleth. 18 And if Satan also is divided against himself, how + shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by + Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do + your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 + But if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom + of God come upon you. 21 When the strong _man_ fully armed + guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: 22 but when a + stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh + from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his + spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me; and he that + gathereth not with me scattereth. 24 The unclean spirit when he is + gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking + rest; and finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house + whence I came out. 25 And when he is come, he findeth it swept and + garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh _to him_ seven other + spirits more evil than himself; and they enter in and dwell there: + and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. + + + 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman + out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, + Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou + didst suck. 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear + the word of God, and keep it. + + + 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he + began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh + after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign + of Jonah. 30 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, + so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen + of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this + generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of + the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater + than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the + judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they + repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, a greater than + Jonah is here. + + + 33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, + neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter + in may see the light. 34 The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when + thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but + when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look + therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 If + therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it + shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright + shining doth give thee light. + + +The first of these two discourses, vs. 14-26, was given by Jesus in reply +to the charge that he wrought his miracles by Satanic power, v. 15; the +second, vs. 29-36, was an answer to the demand that he should compel his +enemies to believe in him by giving them “a sign from heaven,” v. 16. + +Jesus had just cast out a demon. His enemies did not attempt to deny that +a miracle had been performed; but, in order to discredit him with the +people, they explained the miracle on the ground that Jesus must be in +league with the Devil. He replied by showing the absurdity of suggesting +that the Devil was casting out devils, or “demons,” for in that case his +power would be like a kingdom “divided against itself” and so certain to +be “brought to desolation,” or like a house thus divided and sure to fall. +Vs. 17, 18. He then turned the charge against themselves: some of their +countrymen claimed the power to cast out demons; Jesus did not discuss the +reality of these reputed cures but pointedly asked by what power they were +effected; is it also demonic power? v. 19. Jesus then declared definitely +that his miracles were being wrought by divine power and that their +character was a certain proof that he was representing not the kingdom of +the Devil but “the kingdom of God.” V. 20. Instead of aiding the Devil, he +was despoiling him. He described the Devil as though a strong man, fully +armed and guarding his goods, but Jesus himself was a “stronger than he,” +and was taking away his armor and delivering his captives by miracles of +grace. Vs. 21, 22. In this conflict there can be no neutrality; one must +be on the side either of the Devil or of Christ. V. 23. + +Jesus then rebuked his enemies by the parable of the Unclean Spirit. The +demon of unbelief had once possessed the Jews, and had been manifested in +the form of idolatry; it had been cast out, but it had returned with more +terrible manifestations of hypocrisy, covetousness, hatred, fanaticism, +and pride. Such had been the fate of the nation; and such is the +experience of an individual who turns from sin and rebels against Satan +but fails to accept the Lordship of Christ. The empty heart is in peril. +Reformation is not regeneration. One must beware of the demon of unbelief. +Vs. 24-26. + +At this juncture a “woman out of the multitude” interrupted with an +expression of congratulation for the mother of Jesus. In reply Jesus +intimated that his mother might rightly be called “blessed,” but that the +woman had missed the real point; it was a privilege to sustain to Christ +such a close human and natural relationship, but better far to possess +that spiritual kinship which is indicated by faith and by obedience to +God. Vs. 27, 28. + +Jesus continued to rebuke the unbelief of the Jews as he now turned to +answer directly the demand for “a sign from heaven.” He declared that such +a sign would be given, in his resurrection from the dead. This miracle +would be wrought without any human intervention; it would be a direct act +of God and would fulfill the conditions of “a sign from heaven;” it would +be the counterpart of the miraculous deliverance of Jonah from the sea. +However, the very demand for such a sign was an impertinence and an +insult; it reflected discredit upon the divine character of the miracles +which Jesus had already wrought. It failed to recognize the nature of his +teachings, which surpassed the wisdom of Solomon and the startling message +of Jonah. The eagerness of the heathen queen to hear, the willingness of +the Ninevites to repent, rebuked the stubborn unbelief of the Jews who +refused to accept “a greater than Solomon,” “a greater than Jonah.” Vs. +29-32. + +Finally Jesus showed that their guilty unbelief was not due to lack of +evidence or to the need of a new “sign,” but to their indifference and +their impenitence. As a lamp is designed to light a house, and as the eye +is intended to illumine the body, so the soul which is right with God +possesses the faculty of spiritual sight. This sight is dimmed and +destroyed by sin. The inability of the Jews to believe was not due to lack +of “signs” and proofs, but to lack of sight. No amount of light will help +a blind man. Those who turn to Christ in repentance and faith and love +will find him to be the Light of the world, and their whole souls will +become radiant with divine splendor. Vs. 33-36. + + + +8. Pharisaism Exposed and Denounced. Ch. 11:37-54 + + + 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to dine with him: and he + went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he + marvelled that he had not first bathed himself before dinner. 39 + And the Lord said unto him, Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the + outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is + full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he + that made the outside make the inside also? 41 But give for alms + those things which are within; and behold, all things are clean + unto you. + + + 42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every + herb, and pass over justice and the love of God: but these ought + ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto + you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and + the salutations in the marketplaces. 44 Woe unto you! for ye are + as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over _them_ + know it not. + + + 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, Teacher, in + saying this thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you + lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, + and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. + 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your + fathers killed them. 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the + works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build _their + tombs_. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto + them prophets and apostles; and _some_ of them they shall kill and + persecute; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed + from the foundation of the world, may be required of this + generation; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, + who perished between the altar and the sanctuary: yea, I say unto + you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe unto you + lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in + yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. + + + 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the + Pharisees began to press upon _him_ vehemently, and to provoke him + to speak of many things; 54 laying wait for him, to catch + something out of his mouth. + + +The conflict between Jesus and his enemies here reached its climax. He +rebuked their hypocrisy, and pronounced upon them six solemn woes. His +words are full of warning for his followers in all ages; religion ever +tends to become a matter of form and ritual; hypocrisy is often +unconscious; its practice is almost universal. + +A Pharisee whose heart was foul with sinful thoughts wondered that Jesus +had sat down to eat without first washing his hands according to the +Jewish ritual. No such ceremony was required by the Law, but only by the +traditions upon which the Pharisees laid such stress. Jesus declared that +to wash the body while the heart is impure is as absurd as to cleanse the +outside of an unclean cup or platter. He declared that God who made the +body created the soul also, and that God is more concerned with the latter +than with the former. He insisted that while it may be well to wash the +hands, a better preparation for a meal would consist in filling the heart +with love, which might be expressed in gifts to the poor. It was much more +important that the Pharisee should take the hatred from his heart, than +that Jesus should wash his hands. Vs. 37-41. + +Hypocrisy, however, is ever concerned with external forms while +disregarding realities. Therefore Jesus pronounced a woe upon the +Pharisees for tithing the small garden herbs while neglecting justice +toward men and love toward God, for observing some minute religious rite +while breaking all the Ten Commandments. Yet he did not condemn them for +caring for these trifles, but for neglecting things essential. “These +ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.” V. 42. Jesus +further rebuked the vanity and the desire for prominence and public +recognition which is at once a mark and a cloak of hypocrisy. V. 43. He +further compared the evil influence of hypocrites to the defiling contact +with a grave, which is level with the ground, upon which one may +unconsciously tread and so become ceremonially unclean. Men are not on +their guard against those who make loud boasts of religion. V. 44. + +At this juncture a lawyer interrupted Jesus with the statement that these +severe denunciations seemed to include him and his associates. It was true +that most lawyers were Pharisees, but they were the professional teachers +of this sect, the recognized leaders of the party; and in denouncing all +Pharisees Jesus seemed to include even these proud expounders of the Law. +Jesus replied that religious teachers who are insincere, or who allow +their religion to become a mere matter of form, are most of all to be +rebuked. He pronounced upon them three woes: the first, for extracting +from the Law minute and burdensome requirements which they were not +careful to observe themselves. It is a grievous fault for students and +scholars to make religion a matter of weariness and distaste, instead of a +delight to the common people. Vs. 45, 46. + +Secondly, Jesus rebuked their heartless cruelty and fanaticism. Teachers +of religion are ever tempted to become bitter partisans, and even to have +a share in killing the very prophets and apostles of God. The hatred of +Jesus shown by his enemies was like that of their fathers who had killed +the divine messengers of old. The blood of these martyrs, from the first +to the last mentioned in the Hebrew Bible was yet to be required of the +nation, and those who rejected Jesus would partake in the judgment as they +were partakers of the crime, vs. 47-51. + +Lastly, the lawyers were rebuked for keeping back the knowledge of God, by +their false interpretations of Scripture and their disregard of the real +spiritual needs of the people. Such teachers of religion are like men who +hold the key to a sacred temple; they themselves will not enter and they +keep back all who would. It is a solemn responsibility to be a professed +teacher of divine truth; and to be at once a “lawyer” and a “hypocrite,” +is to merit these solemn woes which fell from the lips of Christ. So +enraged were his hearers that they threatened him with physical violence. +Hypocrites hate to be exposed. Wise men are glad to be warned and to +repent before it is too late. He who spoke these bitter words of rebuke is +ready to pardon and to purify and to lead his followers in the paths of +service and of peace. Vs. 52-54. + + + +9. Faithful Testimony Encouraged. Ch. 12:1-12 + + + 1 In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were + gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he + began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the + leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is + nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that + shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the + darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in + the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the + housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them + that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. + 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he + hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, + Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one + of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But the very hairs of + your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than + many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess + me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the + angels of God: but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall + be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 And every one + who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be + forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy + Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before + the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not + anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for + the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to + say. + + +When Jesus had bitterly rebuked the public religious teachers of his day +he turned to his disciples and spoke words of cheer which have +strengthened his followers in all days. Such encouragement was needed; the +bitter hatred of his enemies now threatened the life of Jesus, and made it +evident that his disciples could expect no kinder treatment than their +Lord. Then, too, Jesus had shown the special guilt of those who professed +to be guides in matters of religion; his disciples therefore needed +courage to continue their public witness both because of the great +responsibility involved and because it would bring upon them the hatred of +men. He encouraged them, first, by the assurance that the corrupting +influence of the Pharisees would come to an end; their hypocrisy would be +mercilessly unmasked; their power would cease; while on the other hand the +witness of the disciples would not always be confined to places of +obscurity but would be heard in all the world. Vs. 1-3. How truly has this +prophecy been fulfilled! Compare the present influence of Hillel or +Gamaliel with that of Peter or John. No one can measure the power for good +possessed by the humblest witness for Christ. + +Jesus further encouraged his disciples by assuring them of the loving care +of God. They should look to him in reverent trust; this would give +confidence and strength and free them from the fear of man. Their enemies +could harm only the body; God controls the eternal destiny of souls, and +to him even the body is precious, and he is concerned with the most minute +details of our lives. If he notes the fall of a sparrow, he must know the +peril and need of every one who is testifying for his Son. Vs. 4-7. + +Then again for faithful witnesses there remain great rewards, in spite of +what they now may suffer from men. As they now acknowledge Jesus Christ as +Saviour and Lord, so in the glories of heaven he will acknowledge them as +his true and loyal warriors who merit and will share the blessedness of +his triumphant reign. Vs. 8, 9. On the other hand, those who blaspheme his +name by ascribing his power to a Satanic source, ch. 11:15, will be +regarded as guilty of an unpardonable sin. This would not apply to such as +in ignorance rejected Jesus, but to those who had full opportunity of +knowing him, and who then scoffed at his claims and maliciously insulted +his divine Person, and made of him an impostor and associated him with the +powers of evil. V. 10. + +Last of all, in spite of opposition and threats of all the earthly powers, +and in the presence of the most imposing tribunals, the witnesses of Jesus +never need fear, and must never allow themselves to be silenced. The Holy +Spirit, whom their enemies opposed and blasphemed, would speak through +them; he would teach them both how and what to say, vs. 11, 12. This +promise was not designed to encourage indolence or lack of possible +preparation, but to assure the Christian witness that a divine Presence +would ever give him needed wisdom and strength and grace. + +It is a grave responsibility to testify for Christ, but it is the duty of +everyone who bears his name; and in this service he can be assured that +the influence will be measureless, the protection unfailing, the reward +heavenly, the sustaining grace divine. + + + +10. A Warning Against Covetousness. Ch. 12:13-21 + + + 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, Teacher, bid my + brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, + Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said + unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: + for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things + which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, + The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 and + he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I + have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I + do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I + bestow all my grain and my goods, 19 And I will say to my soul, + Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine + ease, eat, drink, be merry 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish + one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which + thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth + up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. + + +The parable of the Rich Fool was related by our Lord to teach that riches +neither form the real content nor assure the continuance of life, so that +it is the sheerest folly to seek for gold while forgetting God. + +A man had come to Jesus with the request, “Teacher, bid my brother divide +the inheritance with me.” The reply implied that the Master regarded his +work as spiritual, and that he was not willing to invade the sphere of +civil law or to usurp the place of regularly appointed authorities, “Man, +who made me a judge or a divider over you?” + +Possibly this reply contains a message for the modern day and warns us +against confusing the functions of the Church with those of the State. The +sphere of the Church is spiritual, and its province is not to determine +questions which are commercial and political. The Church, however, does +provide and inculcate principles which are involved in all moral questions +and which determine justice and right in every sphere of human life. Thus +Jesus refused to “divide the inheritance,” but he pierced to the root of +the request and saw that the man was neglecting the civil law and seeking +the support of a religious teacher because he was moved by avarice; and it +is this same “love of money” which lies at the root of most of the +injustice and inequity and cruelty which burden the world to-day. + +Therefore Jesus turned to the multitude with the warning: “Take heed, and +keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in +the abundance of the things which he possesseth.” To enforce his message +Jesus told the story of the rich man who was heaping up goods for selfish +enjoyment in future years, and who was suddenly confronted by the +necessity which death brings of leaving to others all that he had amassed. +His foolishness consisted in forgetting that fortune and life itself are +dependent upon the will of God, and that a man really owns nothing but +owes everything to God, and that the real value of life consists in the +unselfish use of wealth and of opportunity according to the will of God. +How his vain words, “my fruits,” “my barns,” “my grains,” “my goods,” “my +soul,” are contrasted with the solemn message: “This night is thy soul +required of thee.” + +“So is he,” continued Jesus, “that layeth up treasure for himself, and is +not rich toward God.” It is the sheerest folly to forget that riches +neither form the real content nor assure the continuance of life; it is +madness to heap up goods while neglecting God. + + + +11. The Cure of Anxiety. Ch. 12:22-34 + + + 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be + not anxious for _your_ life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your + body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more than the food, + and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they + sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and + God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds! 25 + And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto the measure + of his life? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is + least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the + lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I + say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like + one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, + which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more + _shall he clothe_ you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye + what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of + doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world + seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these + things. 31 Yet seek ye his kingdom, and these things shall be + added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s + good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that which ye have, + and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a + treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth + near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, + there will your heart be also. + + +In addressing the crowds Jesus warned them against covetousness by +speaking to them the parable of the Foolish Rich Man who trusted in his +goods and forgot God; he now turned to his disciples to urge them to +forget their worries by trust in God. While a Christian must not be +selfishly absorbed in amassing wealth, he need not be anxious about even +the necessities of life. The reason is that “the life is more than the +food, and the body than the raiment,” and therefore God who gave life and +made the body will surely provide food and clothing; he who did the +greater will not fail to do the less. + +For an example of such providential care Jesus points to the birds: +without the “fruits” and the “barns” and the “goods,” which failed to +prolong the life of the rich man, the ravens continue to live; “God +feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds!” Of course we +are to be diligent and industrious and to exercise thrift and foresight; +but we are not to be anxious. Worry will not prolong life; on the other +hand, it is worry and not work that kills. Therefore, if anxiety shortens +life, it surely will not supply the necessities of life; trust God for +food. Vs. 24-26. + +So, too, as for clothing; if God robes in such beautiful colors the +perishable flowers of the field, will he not provide garments for his own +children? To be anxious about these necessities is to imitate the heathen +who know nothing of God’s providential care. We show ourselves to be his +children by our trust in him. Vs. 27-30. + +However, while we are not to be absorbed in seeking wealth, as the foolish +rich man, or to be anxious about food and raiment, as are men of the +world, there is something about which we should feel a deep concern, and +that is the Kingdom of God. If we seek and labor for its coming, we can be +sure that our Father will supply our temporal needs. Even though at times +we may be in peril and in want, we can be certain that we are to share at +last the blessedness of that Kingdom. Vs. 31, 32. Therefore we should not +be absorbed in gathering the goods that perish, but by deeds of sacrifice +and works of charity, inspired by gratitude to God and love to men, we are +to lay up “treasure in the heavens” which will never be stolen or +destroyed; and as the heart always follows its treasure, our thoughts will +be turned upward toward God; trust in his power and love will banish our +anxiety and free us from care. Vs. 33, 34. + + + +12. An Exhortation to Watchfulness. Ch. 12:35-48 + + + 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and + be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he + shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and + knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those + servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily + I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down + to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in + the second watch, and if in the third, and find _them_ so, blessed + are those _servants_. 39 But know this, that if the master of the + house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have + watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. 40 Be + ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man + cometh. + + + 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or + even unto all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and + wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give + them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that + servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a + truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. + 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth + his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the + maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord + of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in + an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and + appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant, who + knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his + will, shall be beaten with many _stripes_; 48 but he that knew + not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few + _stripes_. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be + required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the + more. + + +Our Lord had been warning his disciples against allowing their minds to be +absorbed in the selfish acquisition of wealth, and against being anxious +about needed food and clothing; they were to be supremely concerned about +his Kingdom which would appear in glory at the time of his return. As to +the events preceding this return, as to its circumstances and results, he +taught them more definitely just before his death; here he simply enjoined +upon them the attitude of watchfulness, implying that if his coming was +occupying their thoughts they would be kept at once from worldliness and +from worry, and would be diligent in serving him. + +He illustrated this attitude of heart and mind by two parables, the +parable of the Returning Lord and the parable of the Thief. In the former, +the master has been attending a marriage, his servants are awake and +clothed, the house is lighted, and all are ready to receive him. So +delighted is he on his arrival to find them faithful that he is ready to +give any expression to his joy; he even is willing to cause them to sit +down and to partake of the banquet they have prepared for him. + +The second parable illustrates the truth that as the time when a thief +will come is unknown, therefore the only way to act is to be ready at all +times for his approach; therefore, our Saviour added, “Be ye also ready: +for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.” + +The Master here as elsewhere indicated that his return was to be delayed; +his absence was to be like a long night; much must transpire, much be done +before he would reappear, but his followers must ever be prepared for his +return. This did not mean that they were to be nervously expectant nor +were they to be saying that the day of his coming was just at hand; rather +they were to be at their places of duty, faithfully performing their +tasks, and absorbed in the work which the Master had given them to do. + +This attitude of watchfulness, and of interest in the return of Christ, +should particularly characterize teachers and leaders. This is the force +of the question which Peter now asked. He inquired whether all believers +would share equally in the blessings of the Lord’s return; would not +those, like the apostles, who had been most prominent in his service +receive from him a greater reward? Jesus replied that larger privileges +imply greater temptations and greater responsibilities. If a Christian +minister has been faithful in feeding his people with spiritual food, he +will be rewarded with even higher opportunities for service; but if the +long delay of his Lord’s return shall make him forgetful and unmindful of +its reality, if he shall use his high position selfishly or shall use his +power unkindly, then when the Master appears he will be punished with the +utmost severity. + +The chief advantage of a religious leader lies in his opportunity for +knowing more fully the teachings of Christ; his superior knowledge, +therefore, will be the ground of his more terrible punishment in case of +unfaithfulness; the principle is abiding and applies in every sphere. “To +whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required.” + +Thus Christ taught that in the future there will be degrees and gradations +both of punishments and rewards. + + + +13. The Divisive Influence of Christ. Ch. 12:49-59 + + + 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what do I desire, if it + is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; + and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that + I come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather + division: 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house + divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall + be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother + against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law + against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her + mother in law. + + + 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising + in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it + cometh to pass. 55 And when _ye see_ a south wind blowing, ye say, + There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye + hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the + heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time? + 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For + as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on + the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee + unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, + and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, + Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the + very last mite. + + +Jesus had been warning the crowds against the peril of selfish enjoyment +and urging his followers to watch and to labor for his return and his +Kingdom; but he did not want them to be deceived and to suppose that this +Kingdom could be established without conflict and delay. The present age +was to be one of strife and division, and the Master himself was to be +their innocent cause. Some day he would return to bring justice and +holiness and righteousness to complete victory, and then he would be +indeed the Prince of peace. + +Now, however, his coming into the world had cast upon the earth the +burning brand of division and strife. This was so inevitable that Jesus +had no regret that the fire was already kindled; but it would not burst +into a conflagration until Jesus had been crucified, and he felt a +pathetic impatience to have that dreadful experience accomplished. As +Jesus emerged from that baptism of fire he would be the torch which would +set the world ablaze with conflict and separation. This division would +occur even in a home circle of five: father and mother would be divided +against son and daughter and daughter-in-law. + +Thus Christ, and specifically his cross, is now dividing the world. Happy +are those who interpret his message and understand his mission and turn to +him in repentance and faith! + +The multitudes, however, were still unbelieving, and Jesus rebuked their +stupid ignorance. He declared that they could so interpret the signs of +weather as to predict correctly rain or drought, but they could not see in +his words and works the proofs that he was the Christ, the Saviour of the +world. However, he warned them to repent before it was too late. They +would have wisdom enough to agree with an adversary while on the way to a +courtroom before sentence had been pronounced, much more should they see +that it was the part of wisdom to seek peace with God before the day of +mercy and grace had passed. + + + +14. A Call to Repentance. Ch. 13:1-9 + + + 1 Now there were some present at that very season who told him of + the Galilæans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their + sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that + these Galilæans were sinners above all the Galilæans, because they + have suffered these things? 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye + repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, + upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that + they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 5 I + tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise + perish. + + + 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted + in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found + none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three + years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it + down; why doth it also cumber the ground? 8 And he answering said + unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig + about it, and dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, _well_; + but if not, thou shalt cut it down. + + +At the very time when Jesus was urging upon his hearers their need of +repentance, a report was made of a cruel slaughter of Galilæans at the +hand of Pilate. It was expected that Jesus would declare the poor +sufferers to have merited their fate, and that he would fall into the +common fallacy of supposing that exceptional suffering is a proof of +exceptional guilt on the part of men. Jesus, however, replied that +temporary exemption from suffering is a mark of special grace on the part +of God. All impenitent men are certain to suffer, and deserve to suffer; +if judgment has not fallen the delay should be regarded as a merciful +opportunity to repent. + +Jesus enforced the same truth by referring to a recent calamity in which +eighteen men had been crushed by the fall of a tower. Their fate was not +to be regarded as a sign of their special sinfulness, but as a warning to +others that they would likewise suffer unless they repented of their sins. + +The Master had in mind the entire Jewish nation and he further enforced +his call to repentance by the parable of the Fruitless Fig Tree. This was +a true type of Israel, but also a symbol of every impenitent soul. God +mercifully preserves and blesses and spares, but the day of mercy will +end. The nation, as the individual, which produces no fruit of penitence +and of righteousness is certain to be cut down. While the opportunity is +given, repentance must be shown. “Now is the acceptable time; ... now is a +day of salvation.” + + + +15. A Cure on the Sabbath. Ch. 13:10-21 + + + 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath + day. 11 And behold, a woman that had a spirit of infirmity + eighteen years: and she was bowed together, and could in no wise + lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and + said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And + he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, + and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved + with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered + and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought + to work: in them therefore, come and be healed, and not on the day + of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye + hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox + or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And + ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had + bound, lo, _these_ eighteen years, to have been loosed from this + bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these things, + all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude + rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. + + + 18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and + whereunto shall I liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard + seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, + and became a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the + branches thereof. + + + 20 And again he said, Where unto shall I liken the kingdom of God? + 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three + measures of meal, till it was all leavened. + + +A true follower of Christ will worship in public on the Sabbath Day, for +this was the custom of our Lord. On one of these days he found occasion to +reveal his sympathy and power by releasing a poor woman who for eighteen +years had been bound by “a spirit of infirmity,” just as on such occasions +his word to-day brings deliverance to souls bound by the power of sin. + +It was his sympathy which prompted this act and further led him to relieve +the consciences of his hearers from the burden of traditions placed upon +them by false interpretations of the Law. When the ruler of the synagogue +criticized Jesus, by addressing those whom the woman represented, on the +ground that such healing broke the law of Sabbath rest, his hypocrisy and +that of his sympathizers was unmasked by the reply that where +self-interest prompted, they interpreted the Law so liberally as to allow +them on the Sabbath to loose their cattle which had been bound but a few +hours, while they refused to allow Jesus to relieve a daughter of Abraham +whom Satan had bound for years. They were pretending to be zealous for the +Law while denying its essential principle of love. Their real breach of +the Law was shown both by their lack of sympathy for the woman and their +hatred of Christ. Their interpretation of the Law was shown to be absurd, +for it prevented an act of mercy which, on the Sabbath, was not only +allowable but necessary. Jesus never intimated that he would abolish the +Sabbath; he only designed to restore to it the true spirit of worship and +love and liberty and joy. + +In view of this gracious work of power the multitude rejoiced; and Jesus +spoke the parables of the Mustard Seed and the Leaven, the former to +indicate that his power yet was to extend over all the earth and the +latter that it was to transform all human life. Some readers interpret the +former parable as indicating the unsubstantial forms that Christianity at +times assumes, and the latter the false doctrine which at times permeates +the Church. Whichever interpretation one accepts, it is hardly wise to +base upon it any theories as to the order of events related to the coming +and Kingdom of Christ. All will agree that small beginnings and invisible +forces are not to be despised or distrusted by the followers of the Christ +who some day will deliver the whole suffering creation “from the bondage +of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.” + + + + +B. The Second Stages. Chs. 13:22 to 17:10 + + + +1. The Narrow Door. Ch. 13:22-30 + + + 22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, + and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him, Lord, + are they few that are saved? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to + enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek + to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the + house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to + stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; + and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; + 26 then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy + presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; 27 and he shall + say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye + workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be the weeping and the + gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and + Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves + cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east and west, + and from the north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of + God. 30 And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there + are first who shall be last. + + +This is the first in a new series of incidents on the last journeys of +Jesus toward Jerusalem. He realized the seriousness of the situation. He +knew that he was offering his salvation to the people for the last time, +and therefore he was making an effort to reach every possible city and +village with his message. + +Some one among his hearers asked him the question, “Lord, are they few +that are saved?” He did not reply directly but his answer implied that +many Jews who expected to be saved would be lost and many Gentiles whom +the Jews expected to be lost would be saved. Jesus likened the blessings +of his Kingdom to a banquet served in a palace. The door into this palace +is narrow, and many who are invited refuse to pass in thereby; after a +time this door is shut, and then those who before have refused to enter, +intreat the Master of the house to reopen it, but in vain; they are +forever excluded, and are overwhelmed with remorse and chagrin. The narrow +door is that of repentance and faith in Christ; the opportunity for +entrance is present but not endless; those who reject Christ will be +excluded from his Kingdom; among these will be many whose folly will be +specially apparent. In the parable they are represented as pleading for +entrance, and on the very ground which condemned them. They are pictured +as saying that they had known Christ well; they had eaten in his presence +and he had taught in their streets. Why, then, had they not accepted him? +These privileges only increase their guilt; and the Lord refused to +recognize them as his own. Thus did Jesus describe the exclusion from his +Kingdom of many Jews; and he added the equally surprising statement of the +reception of Gentiles: “They shall come from the east and west, and from +the north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.” + +Thus Jesus gave a very practical turn to the question which had been asked +in mere curiosity. It is not important to know exactly how many will be +saved; it is for each who hears the gospel to place himself in that +number, now and at any cost. It is not enough that one lives in a +Christian land, and in a religious home, and possesses knowledge of saving +truth; each must repent and accept Christ for himself. The sad truth is +that many who, like the Jews, have the largest religious opportunities are +the furthest from salvation: “There are last who shall be first, and there +are first who shall be last.” + + + +2. The Message to Herod and the Lament Over Jerusalem. Ch. 13:31-35 + + + 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, + Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee. 32 And + he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out + demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third _day_ + I am perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must go on my way to-day and + to-morrow and the _day_ following: for it cannot be that a prophet + perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth + the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often + would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen + _gathereth_ her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! 35 + Behold, your house is left unto you _desolate_: and I say unto + you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed _is_ he that + cometh in the name of the Lord. + + +A report reached Jesus that Herod was threatening his life. This report +was brought by the Pharisees who hoped that it would terrify the followers +of Jesus and induce him to flee to Jerusalem where he would fall into the +hands of the Jewish rulers. + +Instead, Jesus sent to the king a message of defiance and irony; it has no +note of insolence, but reveals the courage and indignation of a true man. +“Go and say to that fox”—Jesus thus addressed Herod because he saw the +craftiness of the king. Herod did not wish the disrepute of killing +another prophet so soon after the death of John, but he wished his realm +to be rid of one whom he regarded as a dangerous leader; so he did not +arrest Jesus but tried to put him to flight. The Pharisees were asked to +bear this message to the king because Jesus saw that they were one with +the king in the malicious cunning of their report. + +“Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow and the +third day I am perfected.” Thus Jesus declared that his time and task were +divinely allotted; no king could shorten the time till the task was done. +When his work was complete, then in his death and resurrection the glory +and grace and power of Jesus would be made perfect. “Nevertheless I must +go on my way.” Jesus was to leave Galilee and Perea, the realm of Herod, +not because he feared the king, but in fulfillment of his task which would +take him to Jerusalem. The explicit reference to Jerusalem was made in a +tone of solemn irony, “For it cannot be that a prophet perish out of +Jerusalem;” that city had a monopoly in murdering prophets; it would be +quite improper for Jesus to be killed in any other place. + +However, the reference to Jerusalem led Jesus to pronounce a lament of +touching pathos over the city he truly loved. He saw that his rejection +and death would hasten the destruction of the city. He saw its doom +already hovering over it like a bird of prey. He gladly would have given +his divine salvation and protection, but his people would not accept him. +Now they would be left to their own defense, that is to say, to the ruin +which he alone could have averted. Henceforth they would not see him in +his saving power until as a suffering and repentant nation they would +finally welcome his return as that of their true Saviour and Lord. How +Jesus always yearns to bless and to deliver, and how often he is spurned +and rejected by those who need him the most! + + + +3. Jesus as a Sabbath Guest. Ch. 14:1-24 + + + 1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the + rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were + watching him. 2 And behold, there was before him a certain man + that had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers + and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or + not? 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, + and let him go. 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have + an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw + him up on a sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer again unto + these things. + + + 7 And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he + marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them, 8 + When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down + in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be + bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and him shall come and say + to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame + to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit + down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee + cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou + have glory in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. 11 + For everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that + humbleth himself shall be exalted. + + + 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a + dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor + thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also bid thee + again, and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a + feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 14 and thou + shalt be blessed; because they have not _wherewith_ to recompense + thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the + just. + + + 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these + things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in + the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, A certain man made a + great supper; and he bade many: 17 and he sent forth his servants + at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for _all_ + things are now ready. 18 And they all with one _consent_ began to + make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I + must needs go out and see it; I pray thee have me excused. 19 And + another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove + them; I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have + married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 And the servant + came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house + being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets + and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and + blind and lame. 22 And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst + command is done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto + the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain + _them_ to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto + you, that none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my + supper. + + +Luke pictures our Lord not as a severe ascetic but as a man of human +sympathies and social instincts, mingling freely with his fellow men, +worshiping with them in their synagogues and eating with them in their +homes. No domestic scene in the life of our Lord is sketched with more +detail than that of the Sabbath feast in the house of a Pharisee. Jesus is +pictured as entering with the guests, noting the ranks of society to which +they belong, and taking a leading part in their conversation. Yet he never +for a moment forgot his mission; he seized every opportunity for +delivering some needed message. Here his tones were unusually severe, for +he was among persons who, while formally courteous, were in their hearts +hostile to him; but he showed to all his unfailing grace, and his desire +for their highest good. + +While the guests were assembling Jesus saw a man suffering from disease. +He knew that the Pharisees were watching him and would object to his +effecting a cure upon the Sabbath Day and he therefore turned to ask +whether a cure would be lawful. When they hesitated to reply, he healed +the sufferer and then rebuked their hypocrisy, and warned against all +insincerity in religion by reminding these formalists that they would not +hesitate on the Sabbath to rescue a beast they owned; should they regard +it as sinful to deliver a human being from distress? Jesus never +encouraged breaking the Sabbath law, but he taught that this law must be +interpreted by love. + +When the guests were seated and Jesus saw how they chose for themselves +the most desirable places, he took occasion to rebuke selfish ambition and +to give a lesson in humility. Evidently, when Jesus advised a guest to +“sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, +he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher,” he was not merely teaching good +manners or worldly wisdom, nor was he advising the pride that masquerades +as humility. He was stating the great law that among his followers true +lowliness and conscious unworthiness in the sight of God are the real +conditions of advancement and honor; “For every one that exalteth himself +shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” + +Then as Jesus looked around upon the company he took occasion to teach a +lesson in true charity. He told his host—and there was something of +playfulness in his voice—that in selecting guests one should invite not +only the rich, lest he might be so unfortunate (?) as to receive an +invitation in return, but also the poor, who could not return the favor. +Here again, Jesus was not giving merely rules of social hospitality; he +was illustrating the great spiritual principle of unselfish motives in all +deeds of kindness. We are not to confer benefits with a view to receiving +benefits in return. + +However, Jesus did not mean literally to forbid inviting rich guests to +our homes or to insist that all feasts must be confined to paupers, but to +teach that no service is to be rendered with the mere hope of personal +gain. It is proper and pleasant, it may be even profitable, to entertain +“friends” or “brethren” or “kinsmen” or “rich neighbors;” but in none of +these cases is such entertainment a ground of merit for they may “bid thee +again;” but if kindness is shown to the poor or rich simply for their good +and with no thought of personal gain either present or future, the deed +will not be without its reward: “for thou shalt be recompensed in the +resurrection of the just.” + +Possibly this reference or some similar reference called forth from one of +the guests the exclamation, “Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the +kingdom of God.” Jesus took the occasion to give the parable of the Great +Supper, by which he illustrated the sinful folly of refusing to accept his +offer of salvation. In this story those who were bidden to the feast at +first feigned a willingness to come, but subsequently, by their refusal +and their flimsy excuses, they showed their complete absorption in selfish +interests and their utter disregard for their host. However, their places +were filled with other guests, some of them poor and helpless, from their +own city; others were vagrants from the highways and hedges beyond. Thus +Jesus plainly pictured the refusal by the rulers and Pharisees of his +offered salvation and its acceptance, first by publicans and sinners, and +then by despised Gentiles. + +There was, however, a message for each one who heard the story, and there +is a message to-day for anyone who is rejecting Christ. The Pharisees, by +inviting Jesus to dine, pretended to feel some sympathy for him as a +prophet, while in their hearts they hated him; and the very man whose +pious and sentimental remark about “the kingdom of God” occasioned the +parable, was unwilling to accept the invitation to “eat bread in the +kingdom of God” which Jesus was presenting. + +So there are those to-day who show an outward respect for Christian truth +and talk sentimentally about the Kingdom of God, who, however, are so +absorbed in selfish interests and have so little real love for God that +they refuse the offer of salvation, while social outcasts and despised +heathen gladly accept the invitation to life and divine fellowship and +eternal joy. + + + +4. Counting the Cost. Ch. 14:25-35 + + + 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and + said unto them, 26 If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his + own father, and mother, and wife and children, and brethren, and + sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 + Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot + be my disciple. 28 For which of you, desiring to build a tower, + doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have + _wherewith_ to complete it? 29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a + foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to + mock him, 30 saying, This man began to build, and was not able to + finish. 31 Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in + war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able + with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty + thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he + sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 33 So + therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he + hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt therefore is good: but if + even the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned? + 35 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: _men_ cast + it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. + + +As Jesus was journeying on toward Jerusalem the attending crowds were +increasing in size and in excitement. The people imagined that he was +about to establish a kingdom in pomp and splendor and power, and in these +glories they expected to share. To remove the misunderstanding, Jesus +turned to declare the true conditions of discipleship. His followers must +expect sacrifice and suffering and be willing to part with all they +possessed, even with life itself. When he declared that they must hate +their kindred and their own lives, he of course meant that they must love +them less than they loved him, regarding them with aversion only in so far +as they were opposed to him or stood in the way of his service. To be his +disciple one must be willing to “bear his own cross,” which was a symbol +of suffering and of death; one must continually yield his will to the will +of Christ, no matter what hardship or loss might be involved. + +Jesus did not wish to discourage men from following him, but warned them +first to count the cost. This he illustrated by referring to the folly of +laying the foundation for a building without first estimating the entire +expense and one’s ability to meet it; he also stated, as a further +illustration, the rashness of entering a war without first calculating +what sacrifices must be made to win. Jesus did not mean that it is better +not to begin the Christian life than to begin and fail, but that it is not +wise even to begin unless one first realizes that it involves a readiness +to renounce everything which the service of Christ may demand. “So +therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he +cannot be my disciple.” + +Nothing could be more useless than a worldly and selfish and willful +follower of Christ; he is like salt that has lost its savor; he lacks the +very essence of discipleship; he can be of no possible service to his +Lord. + + + +5. The Prodigal Son. Ch. 15 + + + 1 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to + hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, + saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. + + + 3 And he spake unto them this parable saying, 4 What man of you, + having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not + leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that + which is lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he + layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, + he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto + them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 + I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one + sinner that repenteth, _more_ than over ninety and nine righteous + persons, who need no repentance. + + + 8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one + piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek + diligently until she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she + calleth together her friends and neighbors, saying, Rejoice with + me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say + unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over + one sinner that repenteth. + + + 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 and the younger of + them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of _thy_ + substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. + 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together + and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his + substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there + arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want. + 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that + country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he + would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did + eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself he + said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and + to spare, and I perish here with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to + my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against + heaven, and in thy sight: 19 I am no more worthy to be called thy + son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and + came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw + him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, + and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have + sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be + called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring + forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on + his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 and bring the fatted calf, + _and_ kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: 24 for this my son + was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they + began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as + he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 + And he called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these + things might be. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and + thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received + him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in: and + his father came out, and entreated him. 29 But he answered and + said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I + never transgressed a commandment of thine; and _yet_ thou never + gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30 but + when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, + thou killedst for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, + Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 32 But + it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was + dead, and is alive _again_; and _was_ lost, and is found. + + +The precious and matchless parable of the Prodigal Son belongs naturally +to Luke. Its literary charm, its tender beauty, its deep human interest, +its breadth of sympathy, its perfect picture of the grace and love of God, +all are in peculiar accord with the purpose and genius of this Gospel. + +The parable is linked with two others, the teachings of which it includes +and completes: the parables of the Lost Sheep and of the Lost Coin. The +occasion of all three parables was the censure passed by the Pharisees +upon Jesus because of his association with social outcasts and his cordial +welcome to penitent sinners. Jesus rebuked his enemies by showing that it +is natural to rejoice in the recovery of a lost sheep or a lost coin or a +lost son: much more, then, must God rejoice in the recovery of a lost +soul. Evidently they who fail to share his joy must be out of sympathy and +fellowship with him. + +The first parable reveals the love of God in depicting his compassion for +the distress and helplessness of the sinner. The second shows how precious +a lost soul is in the sight of the loving God. Both of them picture his +yearning and patient effort for the recovery of the sinner and his +abounding joy in the restoration of the lost. The statement that “there +shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over +ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance,” is not to be +interpreted too literally. It does not mean that God finds more +satisfaction in a repentant sinner than in a sinless saint. Jesus was here +referring definitely to the penitent publicans and to the self-righteous +Pharisees. God did not take delight in the sins of the former, nor did he +regard the state of the latter as perfect, even taking the Pharisees at +their best and regarding them as faithful to the laws of God. Whatever its +motive, morality is always better than lawlessness and impurity. However, +a repentant sinner who understands the grace and mercy of God is always +more pleasing to him than the Pharisee, proud, critical, and unloving, +however correct he may be in his moral behavior. + +This truth is made more plain in the parable of the Prodigal Son. Here we +have perfectly described the experience of the repentant sinner and also +the unsympathetic attitude of the disdainful Pharisee. The first is +represented in the story by the prodigal and the second by the conduct of +his elder brother. + +In describing the waywardness of this younger son, Jesus gave a complete +picture of the character and consequences of sin. Some have thought that +the parable of the Lost Sheep indicates that sin is due in part to +ignorance and folly and that the parable of the Lost Coin shows that it +may be occasioned by misfortune or accident. The parable of the Prodigal +Son, however, shows that it is usually due to willful choice and to a +desire for indulgence. Its results are sketched in appalling colors. We +are shown all its disillusion, suffering, slavery, and despair. As a +picture of the inevitable consequences of sin, no touch could be added to +the scene of the prodigal in the far country when he had spent all, when +the famine had arisen, when he had sold himself to feed swine and was +unable to be satisfied even with the coarse food he was providing for +beasts. + +Nor is there any more beautiful picture of repentance than was drawn when +the Master described the prodigal as “he came to himself,” his sin had not +been mere folly, it had been madness. He remembered a former time of joy +and plenty in his early home. He realized his present desperate need; he +resolved to arise and go to his father. Most of all, he saw that his +offense had been not only against a loving, earthly parent but against +God, and that he was wholly undeserving of fellowship with his father. +Repentance is not only sorrow for sin; it is an acknowledgment that the +offense has been committed against a holy God; it is a change of heart +toward him, and a resolution for a new life which manifests itself in +definite action. “He arose, and came to his father.” + +Strictly speaking, this is the end of the parable of the Prodigal Son. In +another sense the most beautiful part immediately follows. It is a +description of the matchless love shown by God to every repentant soul. +The father had never ceased to love the prodigal or to hope and yearn for +his return. He had been eagerly looking for his wayward son. The first +sight of the prodigal filled his heart with compassion; he “ran, and fell +on his neck, and kissed him.” The prodigal was ready to confess his fault, +but the father scarcely heard his words as he commanded the servants to +“bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on +his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, +and let us eat, and make merry.” It is a picture not only of pardon but of +complete restoration. It assures the sinner that as he turns to God he +will be received into the closest fellowship of a son and heir and that +his return will give joy to the heart of God who will regard him as one +that “was dead, and is alive again,” as one who “was lost, and is found.” + +The picture of the elder son is exquisitely sketched. It was +unquestionably intended to describe the loveless Pharisees who envied the +joy of the repentant publicans and sinners. It furthermore brings a +message to all persons in every age to whom religion is merely a matter of +unwilling obedience and of loveless faithfulness to the laws of God. It +depicts souls out of fellowship with God, feeling no real joy in his +service and sharing none of his gladness in the salvation of lost souls. + +The elder brother knew nothing of the experience of a true son. He was +merely a slave. When the prodigal returned he was not watching with his +father, he was “in the field;” when he learned that his brother had been +welcomed to the home he was filled with anger. He refused to enter the +house and when his father came out to entreat him, he accused him of +partiality and unkindness. His words described admirably the +self-righteousness of the Pharisees, “I never transgressed a commandment +of thine;” they also show how little he appreciated his true privileges, +“thou never gavest me a kid.” The reply of his father intimates the +possibilities which he never had appreciated and the privileges which he +never had enjoyed, “Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is +thine.” It had always been possible for the Pharisees to enjoy the grace +and mercy and love of God; but to them religion had been a mere burdensome +round of rites and duties. It had given no satisfaction, no gladness, to +their hearts. Something of their experience is paralleled even by +Christians of the present day. Failing to appreciate the gracious pardon +of God and his willingness to supply every spiritual need, forgetting the +possibility of living in daily communion and fellowship with him, knowing +nothing of his joys in the salvation and repentance of lost souls, they +are seeking in their own strength, wearily and joylessly, to do the things +that they believe to be right and to obey the commands of God, but their +lives are like those of servants, not like the free, joyous, loving +experience of true sons. + +Possibly the most artistic touch in the parable is its abrupt close. We do +not know whether the elder son yielded to the entreaty of his father or +not. It was an appeal to the Pharisees; would they accept the grace of God +and further his plans for the salvation of the lost, or would they +continue to criticize and envy the repentant sinner? Shall we live as +servants or as sons? + + + +6. The Unrighteous Steward. Ch. 16:1-13 + + + 1 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich + man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he + was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, + What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy + stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the + steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord + taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; + to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am + put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. + 5 And calling to him each one of his lord’s debtors, he said to + the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, A + hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bond, and + sit down quickly and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And + how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. He + saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore. + + + 8 And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because he had + done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own + generation wiser than the sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, + Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of + unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you + into the eternal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very + little is faithful also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a + very little is unrighteous also in much. 11 If therefore ye have + not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to + your trust the true _riches_? 12 And if ye have not been faithful + in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your + own? 13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate + the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and + despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. + + +The parable of the Unrighteous Steward is often regarded as the most +perplexing of all the parables of our Lord. It seems to picture a man who +robbed his master and received his master’s praise and was pointed to by +Jesus as an example for his followers; further, it seems to indicate that +a place in heaven can be purchased with money. A more careful reading +shows that the praise was bestowed, not for dishonesty, but for prudence +and foresight, that our Lord would have his followers imitate these good +qualities in a bad man, and further that it is possible to use wealth so +generously as to secure endless satisfaction and joy. + +The story is that of a steward or a trustee who was in charge of the +property of a rich landowner. Report had reached his master of the +extravagance and dishonesty of this servant. An account was demanded and +he was certain to lose his position. However, he seized on the opportunity +which was still his so to use the wealth intrusted to him as to secure +friends who would provide a home for him when his stewardship had been +lost. + +The story is intended to illustrate the stewardship of wealth. No money is +really owned by a follower of Christ; it is simply intrusted to him to be +wisely used in accordance with the will of the Master. For its use a +strict account must some day be made. It will, therefore, be the part of +wisdom and of prudence so to use that which is now intrusted that in the +eternity to come there will be no regret but only joy for the way in which +wealth was employed. In the parable the steward was guilty of fraud, as he +reduced the debts of those who owed money to his master. He was really +using for his future benefit money which was not his own. Of course the +Christian is to act with scrupulous honesty; nevertheless, as he benefits +others by his generous gifts, he really is using money which belongs to +the Lord, but of course he is using it in accordance with the will of his +Master. + +In applying the parable, Jesus indicated that the right use of money, +which seeks the welfare of others, applies not only to the rich but also +to the poor, “He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in +much.” + +Jesus further indicated that the stewardship which all Christians now +enjoy is a training for larger service in the life to come. “If therefore +ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to +your trust the true riches?” + +The motive which inspires fidelity as stewards is that of love. The +difficulty with the dishonest servant was that he was disloyal to his +master and was really seeking to serve himself. One who really loves his +Lord will be faithful in the use of that which is intrusted to him. The +danger of stewards is that of divided allegiance. “No servant can serve +two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else +he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and +mammon.” + + + +7. The Rich Man and Lazarus. Ch. 16:14-31 + + + 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these + things; and they scoffed at him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are + they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth + your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination + in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets _were_ until + John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, + and every man entereth violently into it. 17 But it is easier for + heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to + fall. + + + 18 Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, + committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away + from a husband committeth adultery. + + + 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple + and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day: 20 and a certain + beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 and + desiring to be fed with the _crumbs_ that fell from the rich man’s + table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it + came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away + by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: and the rich man also died, + and was buried. 23 And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in + torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 + And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send + Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool + my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, + Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good + things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is + comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And besides all this, + between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that + would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may + cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee + therefore, father, that thou wouldst send him to my father’s + house; 28 for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, + lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham + saith, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 30 + And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the + dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not + Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one + rise from the dead. + + +The parable of the Unrighteous Steward was intended to teach the +possibility of the right use of wealth. The parable of the Rich Man and +Lazarus was designed by our Lord to warn his hearers against its abuse. +Between the two parables Luke records a number of sayings, the connection +of which cannot be determined beyond question but they seem to have been +quoted by him as an introduction to the second of these parables, vs. +14-18. They contain a rebuke of the Pharisees for their besetting sin of +avarice and a statement of the unfailing authority of the Law, the letter +of which they observed, but by the spirit of which they were condemned. + +These Pharisees ridiculed our Lord for teaching the absolute necessity of +generosity and benevolence and the unselfish use of wealth. Our Lord +replied that while these enemies of his might receive the approval of men, +God read their hearts and many who received human praise were but +abominable in the sight of God. Jesus stated that while the gospel message +did differ from the Law and while many were eagerly accepting its blessed +privileges, it did not set aside the Law, but only showed how its demands +could be met. When he stated that “one tittle of the law” could not fall, +he referred to the minute projections which distinguish Hebrew letters, +and meant that the slightest requirement of the Law was sacred and +abiding. He illustrated these truths by a reference to the Seventh +Commandment, and insisted that adultery did not lose its sinful character +because of any interpretation of the Law such as was put upon it by those +who were teaching lax theories of divorce. It was still sinful, even when +justified by civil enactment. Thus Jesus was reminding the Pharisees that +the Law might abide and be sacred even when legalists who observed its +letter were condemned. + +In the parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, Jesus by no means taught that +it is sinful to be rich or that the poor are all saved. He did mean to +suggest the solemn peril of the selfish use of wealth. The sin of the rich +man did not consist either in the way in which he had acquired his wealth +or in the fact that he possessed it, nor yet in any breach of moral law, +but in the plain statement that while he was living in selfish luxury one +who was in sore need lay unrelieved at his door. The rich man is commonly +called Dives, the Latin name for “a man of wealth.” Lazarus is the only +person in any parable of our Lord to whom a special name is given. It is +just possible that the name was intended to indicate the character of the +man as one who trusted in the help of God. The story shows not only the +contrast between the two men in the present life, but the still greater +contrast in the life that is to come. The picture is not to be interpreted +with absurd literalness; but it does contain a serious warning, and behind +its figures of speech are solemn realities. It does indicate the remorse +and the anguish which forever may be experienced by those who upon earth +make only a selfish and heartless use of wealth and position and +opportunity. The consequences are shown to be as endless as they are +distressing. A time of reversal is to come, a time of judgment and +retribution. + +It is evident that Jesus was especially warning the Pharisees; the rich +man was a representative of this class who were notorious for their +scrupulous observance of law and for their lives of selfish luxury and +indulgence. The rich man addressed Abraham as his father, and was +addressed by Abraham as his son. This is an intimation that the most +orthodox Jew might be lost and come at last to a place of torment. + +As the rich man requested that a special warning be sent to his brethren, +it is possible that he was expressing his sympathy; more probably he was +making an excuse and intimating that had he been given more light he would +not have so grievously sinned. The reply is, therefore, very significant, +“If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, +if one rise from the dead.” It was an answer to the Pharisees for their +continual request that Jesus should give some striking sign by which they +would recognize his divine mission. Our Lord indicated that a striking +prodigy or miracle will never convince those whose hearts are not right +with God. He declared further that the Law and the Prophets plainly set +forth the divine requirement of love. One who fails to observe this +supreme law in the use of wealth and of all similar opportunities and +privileges is under condemnation and is in peril of eternal pain. + + + +8. Warnings to the Disciples. Ch. 17:1-10 + + + 1 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that + occasions of stumbling should come; but woe unto him, through whom + they come! 2 It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about + his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he + should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 Take heed to + yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, + forgive him. 4 And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, + and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt + forgive him. + + + 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And + the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye + would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou + planted in the sea; and it would obey you. 7 But who is there of + you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto + him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit + down to meat; 8 and will not rather say unto him, Make ready + wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have + eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth + he thank the servant because he did the things that were + commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the + things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; + we have done that which it was our duty to do. + + +After the severe rebuke given by our Lord to the Pharisees in view of +their selfish abuse of wealth, Luke records four apparently disconnected +warnings given to the disciples. The first, vs. 1, 2, was against the +peril of causing others to sin. In this world of selfishness and of evil +desire, our Lord declared, it is inevitable that such offenses will be +committed, but he pronounced a solemn woe upon anyone guilty of this +grievous fault. He declared that it would be better for such a person to +be drowned in the sea rather than to allow himself to become guilty of +such a sin. The death of the body is far preferable to the death of the +soul. Therefore, Jesus warned his followers lest they might lead anyone +astray or causes anyone to stumble, particularly such as might be in years +or experience less mature than themselves. No age of the Church has been +without its tragedies in which power and influence have been selfishly +used to mislead innocent souls, and no life is beyond the possibility of +placing stumblingblocks in the paths of others or of exerting even +unconsciously influences which may cause others to sin. + +In the second warning, here recorded by Luke, vs. 3, 4, Jesus guarded his +disciples against lack of charity. He intimated that his followers should +be ready always to forgive. He did not advise weakness or indifference to +sin; he suggested that a brother who offends may deserve and should +receive a rebuke. It is proper that he should be made to feel and to +appreciate his fault. Nevertheless, he is to be treated with kindness and +if he sincerely repents, he is to be forgiven freely. Even if he repeats +his sin with frequency, no revenge is to be harbored against him. Jesus +suggested that his offense might be committed “seven times in the day,” by +which he meant an unlimited repetition of the fault; even then if his +repentance is sincere, forgiveness must not be denied. + +The twelve apostles, probably in view of the particular responsibilities +which rested upon them, turned to their Master with the petition, “Lord, +increase our faith.” The reply contains a solemn warning, that there is +need of such increase, a far greater need than the petitioners realized. +Nevertheless, there is also in the reply a gracious promise. They were +lovingly rebuked for their lack of faith, but they were reassured by a +revelation of the unlimited power of faith. Our Lord asserted that if they +possessed real faith, even so small as to be compared with one of the most +minute objects in nature, namely, “a grain of mustard seed,” they would be +able by a word to accomplish incredible results, speaking figuratively, to +cause a mulberry tree to be rooted up and planted in the sea. The +followers of Christ to-day need to be reminded of these same truths, +namely, of the narrow limits to which faith is usually confined and the +unbounded possibilities which might be theirs if their trust in Christ +were more simple, more unquestioning, and more real. Vs. 5, 6. + +The fourth warning here recorded rebukes the pride, the self-confidence, +the desire for praise and for reward, which too often characterize the +followers of Christ. Jesus taught that no human works, however perfect, +give a claim upon God, but are merely the fulfillment of duty. This truth +is set forth in the parable of the Unprofitable Servant. Vs. 7-10. The +word “unprofitable” does not mean worthless, but merely implies one who +has not gone beyond his obligation or duty. The picture is that of a slave +who has labored faithfully in the field and who when the day is done +merely continues in the evening to accomplish his appointed tasks. His +master does not show any particular gratitude to one who is doing that +which he is expected to do. He does not especially praise his servant for +doing the things commanded. + +So in the case of every man, a life of the most blameless holiness and +love is no more than God requires. It is no ground on which a special +reward can be demanded. It is no reason for expecting promotion or praise. +To do less would be to neglect an obvious duty, and to do more than duty +is impossible. While this parable rebukes all pride and cuts off all merit +of works, it is nevertheless true that in other parables our Lord taught +the certainty of rewards which he is to grant faithful servants not as a +matter of compulsion on his part but in loving grace. + + + + +C. The Last Stages. Chs. 17:11 to 19:28 + + + +1. The Samaritan Leper. Ch. 17:11-19 + + + 11 And it came to pass, as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that + he was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as + he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were + lepers, who stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their voices, + saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, + he said unto them, Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And it + came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of + them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud + voice glorifying God; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, + giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering + said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 Were + there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this + stranger? 19 And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy + faith hath made thee whole. + + +The healing of ten lepers begins the closing cycle of incidents which +marked the last journeys of Jesus toward Jerusalem. It is quite like Luke +to record this miracle, for the chief feature of the story is the +gratitude and the blessing of a Samaritan, and Luke is ever describing +Jesus as the Saviour, not only of the Jews, but of the whole human race. + +There is in this miracle, however, another peculiar feature; before the +lepers were cured they were bidden to go to the priests and to declare +that the cure had been effected, and “As they went, they were cleansed.” +It required no little faith to start upon that journey; but they started, +and their faith was rewarded. So to-day when men come to Christ with their +request to be delivered from sin, he commands them to act as though the +petition already were granted, and with the act of faith comes the answer +to the prayer. The command of Christ involved a promise and upon his +promises we can always rely with absolute safety. + +One of the lepers “When he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a +loud voice glorifying God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving +thanks: and he was a Samaritan.” There is something of surprise and +sadness in the question of Jesus as he saw this restored leper lying at +his feet: “Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? Were there +none found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger?” It is +always surprising to find that ingratitude is so common among men. Nine +out of ten probably will forget every favor they may receive. It is rare +that one realizes and acknowledges his debt. Still more sad it is to see +so few among those who have accepted the salvation of Christ showing real +gratitude in lives of joyous service and declaring that they are +constrained to live for him who died for them. + +There was, however, for the Samaritan a glad word of blessed assurance and +promise, “Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.” Jesus +either meant to call attention to the means of the cure, namely faith in +himself, and so to nurture that germ of new life into fuller trust in his +divine person; or he meant to say that the faith which first had secured +the healing of the body and which was manifested in the man’s return and +his gratitude now secured for him the salvation of his soul. In either +case we are reminded that gratitude is often found where least it is +expected; that it is always pleasing to our Lord; and that it is the +certain condition of further blessedness and joy. + + + +2. The Coming of the Kingdom. Ch. 17:20-37 + + + 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God + cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not + with observation: 21 neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, There! + for lo, the kingdom of God is within you. + + + 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye + shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye + shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, + here! go not away, nor follow after _them_: 24 for as the + lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the + heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son + of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things and + be rejected of this generation. 26 And as it came to pass in the + days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of + man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in + marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the + flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise even as it came to + pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they + sold, they planted, they builded; 29 but in the day that Lot went + out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and + destroyed them all: 30 after the same manner shall it be in the + day that the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he that shall + be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go + down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise + not return back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek + to gain his life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose _his + life_ shall preserve it. 34 I say unto you, In that night there + shall be two men on one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other + shall be left. 35 There shall be two women grinding together; the + one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 37 And they + answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where + the body _is_, thither will the eagles also be gathered together. + + +Either in mere curiosity or with a desire for debate the Pharisees +approached Jesus with a question as to when the Kingdom of God would come. +Jesus replied that it would not come in such manner as they were +expecting, nor would it appear as a visible development of which they +could say, “It is here,” or “there,” for, in the person of the King, it +was already “in the midst” of them and they did not recognize it. Thus +when Jesus said, “The kingdom of God is within you,” he could hardly have +meant that it was in the hearts of the hostile and godless Pharisees; nor +is the familiar and beautiful conception of the Kingdom as “a reign of God +in human hearts” thus expressed in the New Testament. Jesus more probably +meant that in his own person and work the Kingdom was present. The essence +of this Kingdom is always spiritual and consists in “righteousness and +peace and joy.” It is to have, however, a future, visible manifestation at +the appearing of the King. The question as to the time and manner of its +coming is not to be asked either to satisfy mere curiosity or to arouse +controversy; for men of the world, like the Pharisees, the important fact +is that Christ, who is ever a divine and spiritual presence, is to be +accepted as Master and Lord; his service always issues in new and more +blessed life. + +To the disciples, who trusted him, it was possible for Jesus to answer +more in detail the question as to the coming of the Kingdom which is to be +inaugurated in splendor on his return. He told them that they must expect +first a period of long delay in which their weary hearts would often yearn +for a single day of the coming glory and that many deceivers would point +to places and times of his appearing. However, when he did appear it would +be with suddenness and unmistakable splendor, like the lightning which in +an instant flashes across the whole heaven. + +First, however, this King who will then come to reign must suffer and die; +and the world which has rejected him will not be expecting his return. +When he does reappear the race will be in the same carnal security, +careless and indifferent and absorbed in the usual occupations of life, as +were the men in the time of the Flood or the inhabitants of Sodom in the +day of its doom. + +On the contrary, those who are to share the glories of the Kingdom must be +looking for their returning Lord. Their proper attitude of mind is +pictured by a series of acts; one who is on the housetop is not to come +down to secure his goods; one in the field will not return to his house; +they will not look backward, but will go forth eagerly to meet their +Master in whom alone is their safety and their hope. + +It will be a time of certain separations even for those most closely +related; for example, two men will be sleeping in the same bed: one will +be taken and the other left; two women will be sharing a common task: one +will be taken and the other left. This word “taken” is the same beautiful +expression found in the Gospel of John, where is recorded Jesus’ promise, +“I ... will receive you unto myself.” It speaks of the peace and joy and +blessedness of those who gladly welcome the coming of the King. + +At a question from the disciples as to where such judgment would take +place, our Lord replied that it will be universal; wherever the carcass is +there the vultures will be gathered together; where there is corruption +and sin, there will judgment fall. Yet this judgment will be followed by +the splendor of the Kingdom for which the followers of Christ watch and +pray and labor and wait. + + + +3. The Unrighteous Judge. Ch. 18:1-8 + + + 1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought + always to pray, and not to faint; 2 saying, There was in a city a + judge, who feared not God, and regarded not man: 3 and there was a + widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me + of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while: but afterward + he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 + yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she + wear me out by her continual coming. 6 And the Lord said, Hear + what the unrighteous judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his + elect, that cry to him day and night, and _yet_ he is + longsuffering over them? 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge + them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he + find faith on the earth? + + +The parable of the Unrighteous Judge was spoken in direct connection with +the instructions given to the disciples by their Master in reference to +his return. It is, therefore, not merely a general exhortation to prayer, +but to prayer for the coming of Christ, and more specifically to the +confident expectation of this event and of the blessedness which will +result. + +It does, however, contain a very real encouragement to prayer and for all +Christians and at all times. The argument is this: If an unjust judge, who +has regard for neither God nor man, would yield to the importunity of an +unknown widow because he feared that she would annoy him by her repeated +requests, how much more will a just God be ready to reward the persevering +petitions of his own loved ones who cry to him continually! + +In spite of all the mysteries involved, the followers of Christ should +pray without ceasing, and with all importunity should present their +petitions with the assurance that God does hear and in his own time will +answer. + +The particular force of the parable relates, however, to the Church in her +conscious weakness and loneliness, in the age between the crucifixion and +the second coming of Christ. Jesus had just given a description of the +world at the time of his return. He had pictured the prevalent +carelessness and indifference and absorption in earthly pursuits, and now +he wished to encourage his followers to be patient and to turn their +hearts toward him in expectation and prayer. The widow in the parable is +not so much requesting that an enemy should be punished as that she should +be given her property rights for which she is applying to the judge. So +the Church is pictured, not simply as crying for vengeance upon +persecutors, but rather as longing and praying for all those blessings +which have been promised and which will be received at the coming of the +Lord. + +There is a deep mournfulness in the question which Jesus asked after +expounding his parable, “Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall +he find faith on the earth?” Will there still remain those who are true to +Christ, who love him and are looking for his return? The very question is +a solemn warning against the peril of being overcome by prevalent +worldliness and unbelief. However, the answer is not to be given in a +spirit of hopelessness and pessimism and despair. The Church will always +have her adversaries, she ever will need to be on her guard against the +worldly influences by which she is surrounded. However, there will always +be those who are true to him who has chosen them out of the world, and +after long days of weary waiting their hearts will rejoice in the sudden +appearing of the righteous judge who will bring with him glories brighter +than they have dared to ask or to expect. + + + +4. The Pharisee and the Publican. Ch. 18:9-14 + + + 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain who trusted in + themselves that they were righteous, and set all others at nought: + 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, + and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus + with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, + extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I + fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. 13 But + the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his + eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, be thou + merciful to me a sinner. 14 I say unto you, This man went down to + his house justified rather than the other: for every one that + exalteth himself shall be humbled: but he that humbleth himself + shall be exalted. + + +The parable of the Pharisee and the Publican was designed to teach +humility not only in prayer but in every estimate of oneself and in every +approach to God. It further contrasts the religion of form with the +religion of the heart. It shows that the way of penitence is the only path +to pardon and to peace. + +It was not addressed to Pharisees, although it is a severe exposure of the +hypocrisy and self-deception of Pharisaism of every kind. Jesus seems +rather to have had in mind some of his own followers; but whatever their +class or profession, Pharisees have their representatives in every age and +land. They are described as “certain who trusted in themselves that they +were righteous, and set all others at nought.” + +Such, indeed, was the Pharisee here described. He had gone up to the +Temple to pray; he stood in some conspicuous place; he addressed God but +he uttered no true prayer. He began by saying, “I thank thee,” but he +really addressed himself. He rejoiced that in comparison with other men he +formed a class by himself. He declared all others to be “extortioners, +unjust, adulterers,” and as an example of such sinners he pointed to the +poor publican at whom he was looking instead of looking to God. He boasted +that he had refrained from the sins of other men and also that he had +performed more good deeds than the law required. Moses instituted no +obligatory fast; but the Pharisee fasted twice in the week. Moses exempted +certain things from the tithe; the Pharisee had tithed his entire income. +In other words, he had been better than God required. He had placed God +under obligation to him. How little does such a man understand the real +holiness of God, of the requirements of that law the essence of which is +love! + +In striking contrast the publican was standing at a respectful distance +from the supposed saint whose formal piety had impressed his fellow men. +He did not venture even to look toward heaven. He beat upon his breast, as +a sign of mourning, and cried out in anguish, “God, be thou merciful to me +a sinner.” The original words seem to imply that he regarded himself as +likewise distinct from all other men. He felt and confessed himself to be +“the sinner;” but as he acknowledged his guilt and turned to God in +penitence, he was accepted as righteous in the sight of God and received +pardon and peace. + +There can be no misunderstanding as to the lesson which the Master wished +to impress. “This man went down to his house justified rather than the +other.” A sense of guilt and a yearning for pardon and a cry to God for +mercy—this is the very beginning of a new life; and however far one may +progress in holiness there is ever need of similar humility. The nearer +one is to God, the more conscious is he of his sinfulness and the less +likely to boast of his own moral attainments. The more one acknowledges +his unworthiness, the better is he prepared to serve his Master and his +fellow men. The pride of Pharisaism on the part of nations, as well as in +the lives of individuals, stands in the way of helpfulness and brotherhood +and the favor of God. What is needed to-day is universal repentance, a +manifestation of the humble and the contrite heart; “For every one that +exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be +exalted.” + + + +5. Jesus Receiving Little Children. Ch. 18:15-17 + + + 15 And they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he + should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked + them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him saying, Suffer the little + children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for to such + belongeth the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever + shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall + in no wise enter therein. + + +This charming picture of Jesus blessing little children is sketched by +Matthew and Mark as well as by Luke. Its attractiveness has given it a +place on the canvas of many an artist. Its symbolic message is being +accepted by the modern Church, “They were bringing unto him also their +babes.” The parents were probably carrying these children in their arms. +They realized that not only the lepers and the infirm needed the touch of +Christ, but that the power of the Master would bring blessing to the +children as well. + +This touch may properly picture that personal relation and spiritual +contact with Christ which to-day, with equal eagerness, should be sought +for their children by all parents. “When the disciples saw it, they +rebuked them.” They seemed to have felt that children were too +insignificant to be allowed to interfere with the work or to demand the +attention of Christ. At this present time there are many things which tend +to keep parents from bringing their children to the Master: custom and +carelessness and indifference and fear and diffidence; even friends seem +to play the part of those “disciples” and to conspire to prevent and +rebuke those who really long to see their children brought into a +sanctifying relationship to the Lord. No problem of to-day is more +important than the removal of such barriers and obstacles. The Christian +nurture of children is the supreme need of the times. “But Jesus called +them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and +forbid them not.” This reply of the Master has cast an unfading halo about +the faces of all children. Their innocence and their need made a special +appeal to the Master. Should it not affect us in like manner, and should +we not feel that no work is more Christlike and none more blessed than the +care of these little ones whom our Lord so truly loves? We are the real +servants of our Master only as we feel the appeal of childhood and as we +seek to supply to children their physical and mental and spiritual needs. + +“For to such belongeth the kingdom of God.” It is theirs by right. It +belongs not only to those particular children whom Jesus was then +blessing, not only to all children in general, but to all of whatever age +who are childlike in their trust and dependence and purity. All those who +are intrusted to the care of the Master and who accept his saving grace +will find a place in his Kingdom. + +As the crowds gazed in wonder and sympathy on this tender scene, our Lord +added this word of warning, “Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of +God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein.” + + + +6. The Rich Ruler. Ch. 18:18-30 + + + 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Teacher, what shall + I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why + callest thou me good? none is good, save one, _even_ God. 20 Thou + knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do + not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father and mother. + 21 And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up. + 22 And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou + lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the + poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. + 23 But when he heard these things, he became exceedingly + sorrowful; for he was very rich. 24 And Jesus seeing him said, How + hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! + 25 For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s + eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And + they that heard it said, Then who can be saved? 27 But he said, + The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 + And Peter said, Lo, we have left our own, and followed thee. 29 + And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that + hath left house, or wife, or brethren or parents, or children, for + the kingdom of God’s sake, 30 who shall not receive manifold more + in this time, and in the world to come eternal life. + + +In contrast with the penitent publican and with the loving trust of little +children which Luke has been depicting, there steps upon the scene a young +man, rich, upright, morally earnest, but apparently unconscious of the +sinful greed which threatened his soul and of that trust in riches which +might prevent his entering the Kingdom of God. In spite of his riches, his +youth, his position, and his power, his heart was not satisfied. He had +come to Jesus with the question, “Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit +eternal life?” Jesus at once rebuked him, “Why callest thou me good? none +is good, save one, even God.” By this reproof Jesus was neither defending +his own divinity nor denying his sinlessness. He wished to convince the +young man of his moral need. He intimated that the thoughtless use of the +word “good,” addressed to one whom he regarded as a human teacher, was a +proof that the young man had a superficial view of goodness. Judged by a +divine standard the young inquirer could not claim to be good, nor can any +man regard himself as righteous in the light of divine holiness. + +In order to awaken the conscience and to disturb the complacent +self-righteousness of the young inquirer, Jesus now tested him in the +light of the commandments in which God has revealed his holy will. The +youth at once replied, “All these things have I observed from my youth +up.” Jesus now applied the deep probe which showed that the man had never +observed the spirit of the Law, even though he believed that he had kept +the letter. Jesus disclosed the real selfishness of the heart as he +proposed a supreme test: “One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou +hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in +heaven: and come, follow me.” In this sentence Jesus convicted the man of +having broken the Law, the essential requirement of which was to love his +neighbor as himself. + +Jesus promised an eternal recompense for sacrifice, and he offers by his +personal companionship the influence and power which will make the keeping +of the Law more possible and complete. No one can claim to be righteous +when judged by the commandments as interpreted by Christ. Our only hope is +to come to him for guidance and help. He will lay bare the secret +selfishness of our hearts, and will develop the spirit of love and service +which forms the essence of eternal life, and in heaven he will ultimately +recompense his followers for every loss. + +Jesus does not demand that all who obey him must literally leave their +worldly possessions. In his command to the rich ruler he was dealing with +a specific case. He does demand, however, that each one shall give up +anything which prevents open, honest discipleship and fellowship with +himself. In the case of this inquirer the obstacle was his wealth. It was +impossible for him to retain it and yet to follow Christ. The Master made +plain to him that his goodness had been superficial and inadequate. He +showed him that love of money was the canker which had been hidden in his +soul. He plainly placed before him the necessity of choosing between his +wealth and the eternal life which Jesus alone can give. No wonder that +when the young ruler heard the stern requirements and realized for the +first time that he was controlled by his wealth, “He became exceeding +sorrowful; for he was very rich.” He kept his wealth and he rejected his +Saviour. He saw the possibility of eternal life, but he was not willing to +pay the price. He retained his riches, but he lost his soul. + +As Jesus looked upon him in pity, he startled his disciples by the +statement of a truth which the scene had illustrated: “How hardly shall +they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!” This was +particularly surprising to the Jews. They imagined that wealth was a +positive proof of divine favor. What then did Jesus mean? He did not +intend to teach that wealth is sinful or that private property is a social +wrong. He meant that riches may possibly keep their possessor from +Christian discipleship and that one who seeks to satisfy himself with such +wealth as keeps him from Christ can never enter the Kingdom of God. Jesus +even added a pardonable hyperbole, “It is easier for a camel to enter in +through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of +God.” One who would enter that Kingdom must become as a little child; he +must abandon all trust in self, and be willing to sacrifice anything which +prevents his becoming an obedient servant of Christ. When the disciples +heard this, they were astonished and asked, “Then who can be saved?” Our +Lord replied, “The things which are impossible with men are possible with +God.” It does require resolution and decision and sacrifice, but God is +ready to supply all needed grace. His spirit can strengthen those who turn +to him in their conscious need and with a real desire for a higher life. + +As the rich man moved away sorrowfully in his costly robes, Peter looked +upon him with apparent scorn, and turned to Jesus with the self-complacent +remark, “Lo, we have left our own, and followed thee.” The reply of Jesus +was not intended to encourage men to follow him in hope of gain. His +salvation is a matter of grace. We are not to think that by any sacrifice +of worldly goods we can purchase eternal life. However, the tender words +of the Master do remind us that a rich recompense will be received for all +that we may surrender in becoming his disciples. Even in this present time +one receives a hundredfold reward, not in literal kind but in experiences +which now satisfy the soul and “in the world to come eternal life.” + + + +7. Jesus Again Foretelling His Death. Ch. 18:31-34 + + + 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we + go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through + the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. 32 For he + shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and + shamefully treated, and spit upon: 33 and they shall scourge and + kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they + understood none of these things; and this saying was hid from + them, and they perceived not the things that were said. + + +As Jesus moved southward through Perea, nearing the end of his last +journey to Jerusalem, he was accompanied by admiring multitudes, but his +own heart was heavy with the knowledge of the suffering that awaited him +and he clearly saw before him the outline of the cross. Many of his +followers to-day share his experience in part; even in surroundings which +all observers envy, their hearts are crushed by secret sorrows and by the +knowledge of approaching pain. + +Those who then were nearest to him were quite unconscious of his thoughts +or his need of sympathy. Then for the third time Jesus clearly predicted +his approaching death. He declared that his sufferings were to be in +accordance with written prophecy and now more clearly than ever he +described the details of all the anguish he must endure. He was to be +“delivered up unto the Gentiles” and therefore to be crucified, and with +all the sickening accompaniments of mockery and spitting and scourging, he +was to be killed. + +Such a clear vision of what awaited him enhances for us the revelation of +his matchless heroism as he moved forward with unfaltering tread, giving +an inspiring example to each one who may be asked to take up the cross and +come after him. + +Such knowledge reveals one who consciously was more than man, such a +confidence that he was fulfilling the prophecies of the inspired +Scriptures shows that he regarded himself as the Saviour of the world. +Such a willingness to suffer demonstrates the fact that he believed his +atoning death to be an essential part of his redeeming work. + +The grave, however, was by no means his goal. With absolute definiteness +he declared that on the third day he would rise again. This vision of +triumph was in part the explanation of his courage. It was in virtue of +such a resurrection victory that he could be the Saviour of mankind. + +His disciples, however, understood none of these things; with threefold +emphasis Luke describes their dullness of apprehension. They did not +believe that his death was necessary and for them the resurrection was not +even a dream. Their lack of expectation only made them more credible +witnesses of that resurrection when it did occur. However, would not a +clearer vision, unclouded by false notions of their own, have enabled them +to understand their Master and to bring some cheer to his lonely soul; and +does he not always desire his followers to accept his predictions with +implicit faith and to rest upon his promises with triumphant hope? + + + +8. The Blind Man at Jericho. Ch. 18:35-43 + + + 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain + blind man sat by the way side begging: 36 and hearing a multitude + going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told him, that + Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou + son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they that went before + rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the + more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And + Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he + was come near, he asked him, 41 What wilt thou that I should do + unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And + Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee + whole. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, + glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise + unto God. + + +As for the last time Jesus was journeying through Jericho, he healed a +blind man whom Mark in his record names Bartimæus. This miracle was a +proof of divine power and an expression of human sympathy, but it was also +a parable of the ability which Jesus alone has of giving sight to the +morally blind and of imparting that spiritual vision which is absolutely +necessary if men are to live in right relations to one another and to God. +In certain minor details Luke’s account differs from those of Matthew and +Mark. The former mentions two blind men and agrees with Mark in stating +that the miracle occurred as Jesus was leaving the city. Possibly Mark and +Luke refer to the best known of the two men and Luke may designate the +older of the two towns which bore the name of Jericho. All agree, however, +in picturing the pitiful condition of the helpless man who because of his +blindness was reduced to beggary and was a true symbol of the misery to +which one is brought by the lack of spiritual sight. + +Then there is the picture of the obstacles to be overcome, of the doubts +and difficulties that lie in the way of those who seek to come under the +healing influence of our Lord. “They that went before rebuked him, that he +should hold his peace.” Often do those who yearn for light and healing +hear words which dishearten and suggestions which lead to hopelessness and +despair! + +Again there is the picture of eager determination and of unshaken faith. +“He cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.” +He had been told that “Jesus of Nazareth” was passing by. He, however, +called him “Jesus, thou son of David.” He recognized the Prophet of +Nazareth as the promised Messiah, the Saviour of the world, and when +rebuked for crying to him for mercy, he continued steadfast in his faith +and his confident trust that Jesus would sympathize and heal. + +Lastly, there is the picture of complete relief. The blind man was not +disappointed. Jesus said unto him, “Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made +thee whole.” How many likewise have found Christ able and willing to give +them spiritual vision! Their eyes have been opened to behold things unseen +and eternal and they have been enabled to follow the Master with joyful +footsteps as they journey toward the celestial city where they will see +the King in his beauty and will be like him when they “see him even as he +is.” + +Such miracles of grace rejoice the hearts not only of those who are +healed; they occasion gratitude and joy to countless others also as they +are assured of the sympathy and grace and divine power of the Saviour. As +Luke here states, “All the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto +God.” + + + +9. The Conversion of Zacchaeus. Ch. 19:1-10 + + + 1 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a + man called by name Zacchæus; and he was a chief publican, and he + was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not + for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran on + before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was + to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked + up, and said unto him, Zacchæus, make haste, and come down; for + to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste and came + down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all + murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a + sinner. 8 And Zacchæus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, + Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor: and if I have + wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. 9 And + Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, + forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man + came to seek and to save that which was lost. + + +“And he entered and was passing through Jericho,” a city famous alike for +faith and unbelief. “By faith the walls of Jericho fell down,” and in +blind unbelief they were rebuilt and the curse which had been pronounced +came upon the defiant builder. As Jesus passed through the city he was to +witness faith and unbelief, the latter to be shown by multitudes, the +former by a single man named Zacchæus. This name signifies “holiness” but +it was a poor designation of the man. Those who knew him best called him a +“sinner,” and they were probably right. “He was a chief publican, and he +was rich.” A man might be a publican and be honest, but he would probably +be poor. Zacchæus’ task was that of a taxgatherer, and when it is +remembered that these officials made their wealth by extortion and +dishonesty, to say the least, it was suspicious when a taxgatherer was +rich. + +“He sought to see Jesus who he was.” It may have been curiosity, but there +was a certain eagerness in his desire. He possibly had heard of the great +Prophet who was so kind in his treatment of publicans and sinners. +However, he could not see Jesus “for the crowd, because he was little of +stature.” Obstacles often arise in the way of those whose attention is +first turned toward Christ. If, however, they are earnest in their desire, +they are certain to learn more of him. + +The earnestness of Zacchæus was shown as “he ran on before, and climbed up +into a sycomore tree to see him.” There was something undignified in the +action of this little man of wealth, but his eagerness received an +unexpected reward, for “When Jesus came to the place he looked up, and +said unto him, Zacchæus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must +abide at thy house.” This is the only time so far as we know that Jesus +invited himself to be a guest, but we are certain that he is ever ready to +abide with those whose hearts are open to receive him. It has been said +that Zacchæus was converted before he had reached the ground. There can be +no doubt that a great change came into his heart as he realized how fully +Jesus knew him and anticipated what the Saviour could do for him; and his +faith and hope were manifest at once. “He made haste, and came down, and +received him joyfully.” + +What did the crowd say? Exactly what the world always says when a man is +turning to Christ and seeking to begin a new life. Men always call to mind +the dark past from which the rescued man is turning. “They all murmured, +saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner.” + +What did Zacchæus say? What every man says who has found the grace which +Christ bestows and who realizes that a new life can begin only with +repentance and resolution. “Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to +the poor.” Thus he determined, as a Christian, to do far more than was +required by the Jewish Law; that Law required a tenth; Zacchæus promised +that half of all his income would be used in the service of the Lord. “And +if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold.” There +can be little doubt that any publican would find large opportunities for +such restoration; and nothing more definitely indicates true repentance +than the desire to make amends for the past. + +What did Jesus say? This is most important of all, “To-day is salvation +come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.” By his +faith the publican of Jericho showed himself to be a true son of Abraham, +the “father of the faithful.” His trust in Christ secured for him that +salvation which is offered to all, even to the lowest and most hopeless +and despised. “For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was +lost.” + + + +10. The Parable of the Pounds. Ch. 19:11-28 + + + 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, + because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and _because_ they supposed that + the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 12 He said + therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive + for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called ten + servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them, + Trade ye _herewith_ till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, + and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man + reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, when he was come back + again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these + servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, + that he might know what they had gained by trading. 16 And the + first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten + pounds more. 17 And he said unto him, Well done, thou good + servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have + thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, + Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 And he said unto him + also, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, + Lord, behold, _here_ is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a + napkin: 21 for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: + thou takest up that which thou layedst not down, and reapest that + which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him, Out of thine own + mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I + am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and + reaping that which I did not sow; 23 then wherefore gavest thou + not my money into the bank, and I at my coming should have + required it with interest? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, + Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the + ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. + 26 I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; + but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken + away from him. 27 But these mine enemies, that would not that I + should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. + + + 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to + Jerusalem. + + +Jesus felt impelled to deliver the parable of the Pounds because of the +mistaken belief among the crowds that on his arrival in Jerusalem he would +establish his Kingdom. He well knew that he was to be rejected and +crucified, and that a long interval of time would elapse before his return +in triumph. In this parable he definitely predicted this rejection and +warned the unbelieving Jews of their peril. On the other hand he +encouraged his disciples to wait with patience for his return, to watch +for his coming, and to be engaged diligently in his service, promising to +the faithful, abundant and gracious rewards. + +This parable of the Pounds should be studied in connection with the +parables of the Unprofitable Servant, ch. 17:7-10, the Laborers in the +Vineyard, Matt. 20:1-16, and the Talents, Matt. 25:14-30. The first +teaches that no reward can be claimed as a matter of merit; in view of all +that the Master has given us, even pouring out his life for our +redemption, we never by the most faithful service could begin to pay the +debt we owe; even the most loyal devotion would be no ground for claiming +a reward. + +The parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard likewise warns us against a +mercenary spirit in which we might serve the Master for the sake of a +reward, bargaining for so much labor for so much pay, jealous of those who +may receive as much as ourselves, though deserving, as we believe, less. + +However, while no reward may be deserved, and while the hope of reward +should not be the motive for service, the Master has assured us that, in +absolute grace and with perfect justice, rewards will be granted to those +who are found faithful when he returns. The parable of the Talents teaches +that while opportunities and abilities for the service of Christ may +differ, those who are equally faithful will receive equal rewards. The +parable of the Pounds tells us that when opportunities are the same, +greater faithfulness will receive greater reward. + +This latter parable was delivered, as Luke tells us, because Jesus “was +nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was +immediately to appear.” Jesus therefore compared himself with a nobleman +who went into a far country, “to receive for himself a kingdom, and to +return.” Jesus was always indicating the fact that there would be a long +delay after his ascension before he would return, and that meanwhile his +followers should be faithful to the opportunities granted them for serving +their Master. In this parable Jesus pictured these opportunities under the +figure of pounds, that is, sums of money amounting to something like +sixteen dollars each. In comparison with a “talent” this was an +insignificant sum. Our Lord wished to suggest that to every one of his +followers something is intrusted which may be used for the advancement of +his cause. + +Jesus knew that the Jews were not only to reject him but were to continue +in unbelief after his departure; thus in the parable he stated that “his +citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not +that this man reign over us.” The main portion of the picture, however, is +concerned with the return of the nobleman and the reward of his servants. +This reward was proportioned to fidelity during the time of his absence. +By way of example, one who had so used his pound as to gain ten pounds was +made the ruler over ten cities; and one who had gained five, was appointed +over five cities. The reward for service is thus shown to be larger +service. Faithfulness in that which is very small is a preparation for +larger responsibilities and more glorious tasks. This is true in the +present, and the principle will be the same in the future. + +One man was found, however, who had made no use of his pound. He had kept +it “laid up in a napkin.” His excuse was that he feared his master and he +said, almost boastfully, that he had not lost what had been intrusted to +him. He was giving back that which he had been given him. The nobleman, +however, properly rebuked this unfaithful servant in the very terms which +he himself had used. If the master was known to be so strict, the servant +should have been prepared to give a better account of his stewardship. It +is true that one cause for unfaithfulness is an ignorance of the true +nature of our Lord. Some are really afraid to undertake Christian service +because they do not know, what the parable could not indicate, namely, +that he who intrusts us with opportunities and abilities will give us +grace, if we seek to do our best and with a real desire to advance the +interests of our Lord, try to use the little which we have. Thus the +nobleman rebuked the unfaithful servant for not having done the least +which was possible. He could have placed the money in the bank and then if +nothing more, the master would have received the interest on the loan. +There is always something which every servant of Christ can do for him. +There is never any real excuse for idleness and inactivity and failure to +achieve something in the cause of Christ. + +The pound was taken from the unfaithful servant and given to him who had +secured the ten pounds, because our Lord wished to illustrate the truth +that with our opportunities and privileges and gifts, the principle, use +or lose, always applies. The right employment of even small gifts results +in their enlargement, but failure to appreciate and employ that which we +possess results in its ultimate loss. “Unto every one that hath shall be +given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken +away from him.” + +The parable closes with a solemn warning to those who reject Christ. It is +not only perilous to be unfaithful in his service but pitiful to be found +in the class of those who refuse to acknowledge him as Lord. Jesus +describes in these last words not only the destruction of Jerusalem, but +the penalty of all who share in rejecting his rule. “But these mine +enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and +slay them before me.” + +The time of his departure was at hand. The nation was about to reject him. +The nobleman was just to start for the far country, for “When he had thus +spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem.” + + + + + +VI. THE CLOSING MINISTRY. CHS. 19:29 TO 21:38 + + + + +A. The Triumphal Entry. Ch. 19:29-48 + + + 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and + Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, he sent two of the + disciples, 30 saying, Go your way into the village over against + _you_; in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no + man ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him. 31 And if anyone ask + you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of + him. 32 And they that were sent went away, and found even as he + had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the + owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they + said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus: + and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus + thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. + 37 And as he was now drawing nigh, _even_ at the descent of the + mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to + rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works + which they had seen; 38 saying, Blessed _is_ the King that cometh + in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the + highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto + him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, I + tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will + cry out. + + + 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 + saying, If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things + which belong unto peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 + For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast + up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on + every side, 44 and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children + within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon + another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. + + + 45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that + sold, 46 saying unto them, It is written, And my house shall be a + house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. + + + 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests + and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to + destroy him: 48 and they could not find what they might do; for + the people all hung upon him, listening. + + +The story of Luke is never lacking in human interest, but no scene is more +suffused with sentiment, none more vivid with color, than that which +pictures Jesus entering Jerusalem in triumph. We see our Lord mounted as a +king, surrounded by acclaiming multitudes, sweeping over the brow of +Olivet, while his attendant disciples spread their garments in the way and +hail him as the Messiah. We see him lamenting over the doomed city and +hear the harsh tones of the rulers who are plotting his death. With all +these shouts of joy and sobs of grief and mutterings of malice, surely no +scene is so full of emotion and none can illustrate more strikingly the +relation between religious feeling and religious faith. + +An appeal to the eye and ear and heart may awaken sentiment and prepare +the way for the surrender of the will. There is to-day a proper place for +music and architecture and eloquence as aids to devotion. In the case of +the triumphal entry, Jesus planned every detail. He sent two disciples to +secure the colt on which he was to ride; he allowed the disciples to place +on the colt their garments, and as he rode toward the city he accepted the +acclamations of the crowd. When the Pharisees criticized Jesus for +permitting such praise and arousing such excitement, he declared that such +homage to himself was not only proper but necessary, and that if the +multitudes were silenced the very stones would “cry out” to welcome and to +honor him. Jesus was offering himself as King for the last time, and +therefore his offer was to be made in the most impressive way. He appealed +to the imagination. He stirred the emotions. He did not mean that he was +to be such a king as the people supposed; the borrowed colt, the garments +of peasants, the banners of leafy branches were not to be the permanent +furnishings of a court. He wished to secure the submission of their wills, +the complete surrender of their lives, and therefore he made this +stirring, dramatic, emotional appeal to the multitudes. He knew that +religious feeling is an aid to religious faith. + +However, religious feeling is not to be confused with religious faith. +Emotion is no substitute for conviction. Jesus was not deceived. As he +caught sight of the sacred city and heard the bitter criticism of the +Pharisees, he realized the stubborn unbelief he was to encounter; he saw +his rejection and death and the consequent destruction of Jerusalem and he +pronounced his pathetic lament, “If thou hadst known in this day, even +thou, the things which belong unto peace!” He predicted the ghastly +horrors of the coming siege and the desolation of Zion and declared that +it was due to inability to see that he had come as a Saviour and that his +ministry had been a gracious visitation which might have resulted in +repentance and in continued life for the nation. It is the sad, sad lament +for what might have been. + +Jesus entered the Temple and rebuked the rulers for allowing the house of +God to be desecrated by degrading traffic. As the story closes we see +Jesus standing in the center of the scene, on one hand the rulers plotting +against his life, and on his other the multitudes hanging admiringly upon +his words. Only too soon the rulers were to persuade the crowds to cry out +for his crucifixion, and we are reminded that religious feeling +unaccompanied by conviction may soon be chilled into indifference and +hate. + +There were those, however, like the disciples, who never forgot this scene +of triumph. Its fuller meaning was appreciated in later years and as their +trust in Christ strengthened, they looked back with ever deeper emotions +upon the experiences of that memorable day; for it is true that religious +feeling is after all a natural and inevitable consequence of religious +faith. + + + + +B. The Question As To Authority. Ch. 20:1-8 + + + 1 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the + people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon + him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders; 2 and they + spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou + these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he + answered and said unto them I also will ask you a question; and + tell me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? 5 + And they reasoned with themselves, saying, if we shall say, From + heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? 6 But if we shall + say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are + persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they + knew not whence _it was_. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell + I you by what authority I do these things. + + +After his triumphal entry into the city, Jesus continued to be the popular +idol of the multitudes that thronged Jerusalem at the passover season. It +was this popularity which delayed the designs of the rulers, as they had +determined to put Jesus to death. They must first discredit him with the +people. With this in view they sent a deputation from their chief court, +the sanhedrin, to entrap Jesus in his talk or to bring him into conflict +with the Jewish or Roman rulers. They challenged him to state by what +authority he was receiving such honors as the Messiah, or driving the +traders from the Temple, or performing his miracles. Their question was +framed with subtle skill, “By what authority doest thou these things? or +who is he that gave thee this authority?” They placed Jesus in a dilemma; +if he should claim that authority had been delegated to him, then he might +be accused of disloyalty and of schism, in supplanting the recognized +“authorities” of the Jewish state; if he should claim inherent divine +authority, as identified with God, he might be condemned for blasphemy. + +Jesus silenced his enemies with a question which involved them in a +counter dilemma: “The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?” +They could not say “from heaven,” for they had rejected John; they dared +not say “from men,” for they feared the people by whom John was regarded +as a prophet. So they tried to escape by cowardly replying that they did +not know. Agnosticism is usually cowardly and deserving of little respect. + +But Jesus did more than silence them; he answered them. His question was +no irrelevant riddle by which he met a difficulty and delayed the +necessity of a reply. He definitely implied that the authority of John was +divine and that his own authority was the same; but as they were afraid to +deny the divine authority of John they were also powerless to deny that of +Jesus; and further he implied that if they had accepted the message of +John, they would be prepared to accept Jesus. It is true that if we are +afraid to accept the logical conclusions of our doubts and denials, we +never can hope to discover truth. + +Jesus further rebuked and exposed his enemies. When they said that they +did not know, Jesus knew, and they knew, and the crowds knew, that they +were not honest; the Lord had laid bare their hypocrisy; he had made it +perfectly evident that the real question at issue was not authority but +obedience. The enemies of Jesus pretended that they wanted to know more of +his credentials; they really wanted to discredit and entrap him. The +modern enemies of our Lord declare that they want more proofs, more +evidence; what they really lack is love for God and submission to his +will. Those who do not repent when John preaches, will not believe when +Jesus offers to save. The world needs to-day, not more proof of divine +authority, but more obedience to the divine will. + +Jesus absolutely discredited his enemies in the sight of the people. They +were the constituted authorities in all matters civil and religious, and +yet they were made to confess publicly that they were not competent to +judge a clear, familiar, important case relating to religious authority. +They really abdicated their position. They, therefore, were disqualified +to pass an opinion on the exactly parallel case of the authority of Jesus. +Jesus had defeated them with their own weapon. No wonder that +subsequently, when on trial before such judges, he refused to answer them +a word. He had shown their incompetence, their insincerity, their +unbelief. Honest doubters are deserving of sympathy; but professed seekers +after truth, who are unwilling to accept the consequences of belief, +should expect to receive no further light. An increasing knowledge of +divine realities is conditioned upon humble submission of the heart and +the will to what already has been revealed. + + + + +C. The Parable Of The Husbandmen. Ch. 20:9-18 + + + 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man + planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into + another country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent unto + the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit + of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away + empty. 11 And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, + and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And he + sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. + 13 And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send + my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him. 14 But when the + husbandmen saw him, they reasoned with one another, saying, This + is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 + And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What + therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will + come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto + others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 But he + looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, + + The stone which the builders rejected, + The same was made the head of the corner? + + + 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; + but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. + + +To the malicious challenge of his enemies Jesus had already replied, +claiming for himself divine authority and condemning the rulers for their +guilty unbelief. He now added a parable, more clearly stating his claims +and more solemnly rebuking these hostile rulers and pronouncing judgment +upon the nation they represented. He told the story of a householder who +established and equipped a vineyard and let it out to tenants. He lived at +a distance and expected as rent a certain portion of the vintage. When he +sent for the fruit, however, his messengers were abused and killed; at +last his own son was sent and was slain. He determined to come and to +exact justice and to deliver his vineyard to tenants who were more worthy. + +The parable was so plain that the enemies of Jesus perfectly understood +its meaning. The householder was his Father; the vineyard was Israel; the +husbandmen were the rulers to whom the nation had been intrusted; the +servants were the prophets sent to summon the people to repent and to +render to God the fruits of righteousness; the son was Jesus himself, who +thus claimed a unique relation to God, distinct from the prophets and from +all human messengers; the death of the heir was his own approaching +crucifixion; the return of the householder was the coming visitation of +divine judgment, the rejection of Israel, and the call of the Gentiles. It +was aside from the present purpose of Jesus to refer to the individual +Jews who would accept him and to the future conversion of the nation of +which Paul wrote. He wished now to emphasize his own rejection and the +guilt and punishment of the nation. He declared, however, that this death +would issue in his exaltation and triumph; that he was “the stone which +the builders rejected,” which “was made the head of the corner.” He also +warned his enemies that all who, in unbelief, should stumble on that +stone, all who should reject him, would be “broken to pieces,” and all who +should attempt to drag down that stone would be ground and scattered as +dust. + + + + +D. The Question As To Paying Tribute. Ch. 20:19-26 + + + 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on + him in that very hour; and they feared the people: for they + perceived that he spake this parable against them. 20 And they + watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be + righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to + deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. + 21 And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest + and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person _of any_, but + of a truth teachest the way of God: 22 Is it lawful for us to give + tribute unto Cæsar, or not? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, + and said unto them, 24 Show me a denarius. Whose image and + superscription hath it? And they said, Cæsar’s. 25 And he said + unto them, Then render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s, and + unto God the things that are God’s. 26 And they were not able to + take hold of the saying before the people: and they marvelled at + his answer, and held their peace. + + +The rulers had been defeated, discredited, and disgraced but they had not +been discouraged. In their first question they failed utterly to bring +Jesus into any unlawful opposition to the religious courts. They now +attempted by a new question to draw from him an answer which either would +make him unpopular with the people or would bring him under the +condemnation of the civil ruler. They asked him a question relative to the +payment of tribute to the Roman Government. The more conservative Jews +held that God was the ruler of Israel and that possibly it was wrong to +pay taxes to support a heathen state. The more liberal party sided with +the Herods, who owed their power to Rome. Therefore the enemies of Jesus +sent to him representatives of both parties, Pharisees and Herodians, so +that if he should avoid offending one party he would displease the other. +They approached Jesus with the flattering assurance that he was so +truthful and courageous that he would not hesitate to express his true +convictions; and then they proposed their artful question: “Is it lawful +for us to give tribute unto Cæsar, or not?” Should Jesus say, “Yes”? Then +he would cease to be a popular idol, for the people loathed the hateful +oppression of Rome. Should Jesus say, “No”? Then his enemies would hurry +him away to the Roman governor and the cross, as a traitor and a rebel. +The dilemma seemed complete; yet Jesus not only escaped the snare, but, in +his reply, he enunciated a law for all time. “Render unto Cæsar the things +that are Cæsar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s.” + +To make plain his meaning, Jesus first called for a Roman coin, and asked +whose image and superscription it bore. The reply, of course, was +“Cæsar’s.” Jesus therefore declared that those who accept the protection +of a government and the privileges provided by a government, are under +obligation to support that government. Christianity never should be +identified with any political party or social theory; but Christians ever +should take their stand for loyalty, for order, and for law. + +It is not the whole of life, however, to “render unto Cæsar the things +that are Cæsar’s;” one must also render “unto God the things that are +God’s.” The latter higher allegiance includes the former. The enemies of +Jesus suggested a conflict of duties; he showed that there was perfect +harmony. He intimated, however, that there was danger of forgetting God, +and our obligations to him of trust, service, worship, love. The true +basis for citizenship is devotion to God, and no political theory or party +allegiance can be taken as a substitute for loyalty to him. The enemies of +Jesus were answered and rebuked, and his followers were given guidance for +all the coming years. + + + + +E. The Question As To The Resurrection. Ch. 20:27-40 + + + 27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that say + that there is no resurrection; 28 and they asked him saying, + Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having + a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and + raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven + brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless; 30 and + the second; 31 and the third took her; and likewise the seven also + left no children, and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 + In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for + the seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus said unto them, The sons + of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 but they that + are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection + from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: 36 for + neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; + and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 But that + the dead are raised, even Moses showed, _in the place concerning_ + the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God + of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the God of the + dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. 39 And certain of + the scribes answering said, Teacher, thou hast well said. 40 For + they durst not any more ask him any question. + + +Jesus had foiled the scribes and the chief priests in their plan to entrap +him in his public teaching. He was now attacked by the Sadducees who were +the priestly and most powerful party among the Jews. They denied the +immortality of the soul and believed neither in angels nor in spirits; +they represented the modern materialists. It is to be noted that the +question with which they approached Jesus was not one which referred only +to immortality but specifically to the resurrection of the body. They +proposed the case of a woman married successively to seven brothers from +each of whom she was separated by death; and they asked, “In the +resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had +her to wife.” They hoped that Jesus would either deny the orthodox belief +as to the resurrection or would make some statement which would contradict +the Law of Moses in accordance with which the successive marriages were +made. They implied that this accepted Law was inconsistent with the belief +in a resurrection. + +In his reply Jesus declared that in the resurrection life will be +regulated by larger laws than are known in this present age. Those who +will share the glory of that age, and who will experience the blessedness +of “the resurrection from the dead” will be immortal in soul and body. +Marriage, which is now necessary for a continuance of the race, will no +longer exist. The relationships in that life will be higher than even the +most sacred relationship of the present life. Those who have a part in +this resurrection will be “equal unto the angels,” not in all particulars, +but in the fact that their state will be deathless. In that larger sense +they will be “sons of God” and “sons of the resurrection,” for death will +have lost its power over them. + +Such a reply should be carefully weighed by men of the present day who +deny miracles and refuse to believe in resurrection and immortality. Many +beliefs which are now ridiculed because they seem to contradict +established laws of science will some day be vindicated by the discovery +of higher and more inclusive laws than are now known. + +In his answer Jesus already had rebuked the Sadducees for denying the +existence of angels. He next established the fact of the resurrection by a +quotation from the very Law on which they had depended to show that +resurrection was impossible. He recalled the words recorded by Moses in +reference to “the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of +Jacob.” He then added, “He is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” +Jesus meant to establish the fact of the continued existence of the dead; +yet not merely this, but to prove the resurrection of the dead. The latter +was the question at issue. The word “living,” as used by our Lord, +indicates those who are enjoying a normal life, not that of disembodied +spirits, but of immortal spirits clothed with deathless bodies. Therefore +Jesus added, “for all live unto him.” In the mind and purpose of God all +are to be raised from the dead and to enjoy that complete and blessed +existence which resurrection implies. The confident expectation of such a +future state is based on our relation to God. If he is truly our God and +we are his people, the triumph of death is not real and permanent but will +be ended by the glorious immortality of the body and of the soul. + + + + +F. The Question Of Jesus. Ch. 20:41-44 + + + 41 And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David’s + son? 42 For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, + + The Lord said unto my Lord, + Sit thou on my right hand, + 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. + + David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? + + +Jesus had defeated his enemies in debate. They had come to him with a +series of crafty questions designed to discredit him as a public teacher +and to secure some ground for his arrest. To each of these questions he +had given a reply by which his foes had been unmasked and condemned. He +then asked them a question. It was intended not only forever to silence +his foes, though it accomplished this, for henceforth no man ventured to +meet him in public discussion; nor yet did Jesus desire further to +humiliate his enemies. In the presence of the people he had already shown +them to be ridiculous, contemptible, impotent, and insincere. His real +motive was to ask a question, the answer to which would embody the chief +of all his claims, namely, the claim that he is divine. It was of supreme +importance that this claim should be made at exactly this time. He knew +that the rulers had been unable to find a charge on which to arraign him +before either the ecclesiastical or the civil court. He realized that they +would dare to make no other attempt in public, but he clearly foresaw the +fact that, through the treachery of Judas, he would be arrested and, +before both these courts, would be arraigned on the charge of blasphemy. +His enemies would accuse him of claiming to be not only the Messiah but +also divine. On this occasion, therefore, in the presence both of the +rulers and the people, he made the defense which never can be broken or +forgotten as he definitely demonstrated from Scripture that the Messiah +was described by the inspired writers as a divine Being. All that Jesus +claimed for himself, as recorded in the Gospel of John, was included in +the answer which was implied by the question which he now asked. Even for +the present day it involves the supreme problem in the sphere of +philosophy and religion. This problem concerns the person of Christ. Is he +to be regarded as Man or God, or at once God and Man? Where is he to be +placed in the scale of being; or, as Jesus voiced the problem, how could +David speak of the coming Messiah as both his son and his Lord? There was +but one answer. There can be but one. The Messiah was to be divine. The +son of David is also the Son of God. The incarnation is the only solution +of our most serious difficulties in the realm of religious belief. By his +question Jesus not only silenced his enemies; he also showed their +insincerity in condemning him to death and their rejection of the inspired +Scriptures in their unwillingness to believe the testimony concerning the +person of the Messiah. Jesus unquestionably claimed to be the divine +Saviour of the world. The ideal Man is also the incarnate God. + + + + +G. The Warning Against The Scribes. Ch. 20:45-47 + + + 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his + disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long + robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats + in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; 47 who devour + widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall + receive greater condemnation. + + +As the long day of public controversy drew to its close, it was not +strange that Jesus turned to warn the people against these enemies who had +been seeking to defeat him and who were determined upon his death. These +professed guides could not be followed safely. These rulers had shown +themselves to be unworthy of their place and power. The people must look +elsewhere for true teachers. They must find other men to interpret for +them the will of God. + +The scribes were the professional teachers of the day, the trained +expositors of the Law. Most of them were Pharisees. They were of all men +the most bitter enemies of Christ; they were jealous of his power; they +were angered at his claims; and finally they had been goaded to +desperation by their humiliating defeat at his hands. Upon these men Jesus +pronounced the most stern condemnation. His words are recorded at length +by Matthew. In the brief summary of the discourse made by Mark and by Luke +we find only a few short sentences which sketch three principal features +in the character of these unworthy leaders of religious thought. The first +is their vanity, their ambition for display and for high position, and +their love of flattery. The second is their cruel avarice, expressed by +our Lord in the suggestive clause, “who devour widows’ houses.” The third +was their shameful hypocrisy; they are described as men who “for a +pretence make long prayers.” It has always been remarked that the most +bitter denunciations of Jesus were addressed to the men whose outward +lives were most respectable and whose religious professions were most +loud. This does not mean, however, that open vice and flagrant sin are +better than selfish and proud morality; but it does remind us that great +religious privileges and the possession of revealed truth involve solemn +responsibilities and that hypocrisy and pretense are abominations in the +sight of God. + + + + +H. The Widow’s Mites. Ch. 21:1-4 + + + 1 And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their + gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting + in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, + This poor widow cast in more than they all: 4 for all these did of + their superfluity cast in unto the gifts; but she of her want did + cast in all the living that she had. + + +What a contrast this charming sketch supplies to the picture which Jesus +drew of the Pharisees! In the eyes of the world the service of the poor +widow was meager and worthless, while the gifts of the hypocrites were +costly and great; in the eyes of the Lord their offerings were +comparatively worthless and she gave more than they all. As a matter of +fact, she had brought but two small coins, worth less than a half cent, +but they were all that she had. With this scene in mind we should be +careful not to call our offerings “mites” unless they are all that we +possess; we should be encouraged, however, to know that our Lord looks +upon the heart and estimates the gift by the motive and the love and the +sacrifice involved; above all, we should be reminded that we can best +measure our offerings not by what we give but by how much we keep. The +influence of the woman is still moving multitudes toward the treasury of +the Lord. + + + + +I. The Destruction Of Jerusalem And The Coming Of Christ. Ch. 21:5-38 + + +During the days of his ministry Jesus frequently predicted his death and +also his return to glory. He saw clearly before him a cross but on the +distant horizon a throne. Again and again he had warned the Jews that +their rejection of him and of his call to repentance would result in the +destruction of Jerusalem and in the anguish of their race, and quite as +frequently he had told his disciples that while indeed he was to die and +rise again, a long period of time would pass before he would return in +glory to establish his Kingdom. The great, final discourse relating to the +future was delivered at the close of his last day of public controversy +and teaching. As Jesus sat with his disciples on the slope of the Mount of +Olives, as he looked westward and saw the sun sinking behind the majestic +buildings of the sacred city, he realized that in truth the night was +gathering over the nation, that his own day of earthly ministry was done, +and that the true dawning would not break for the world until the Son of +righteousness should arise in true glory, until he himself would return to +fill the earth with the peace and joy and splendor of his universal reign. +He, therefore, told his disciples with much detail the story of the +approaching destruction of Jerusalem and of his own return after the long +years of faithful service and of eager waiting which were appointed for +his followers. + +This prophetic discourse of Jesus is difficult to interpret; first of all, +because it is phrased in figurative terms, the exact meaning of which is +not always apparent. Again it appears that we have only a partial report +of the prophecies then spoken by our Lord; it is necessary to compare the +records of Matthew and Mark with the statements here given by Luke, and +then to remember that we have probably only a fraction of the whole +discourse. In the third place, it is evident that our Lord was describing +not one event, but two. He was prophesying the literal overthrow of the +holy city by the armies of Rome, but he was using the colors of this +tragic scene to paint the picture of his own return in glory. So +interwoven are these two series of predictions that it is not always +evident whether the reference is to the nearer or to the more remote of +these events. While we may note with some definiteness the general outline +of the prophecy and while there need be little doubt as to its two +outstanding features, namely, the destruction of the city and the return +of our Lord, the study of this chapter should be undertaken with humility, +and our conclusions should be stated with caution and with reserve. The +result need not be bewilderment or despair; it should be encouragement and +more confident expectation of the coming of Christ and the ultimate +triumph of his cause. + + + +1. The Present Age. Ch. 21:5-19 + + + 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly + stones and offerings, he said, 6 As for these things which ye + behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here + one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they + asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? + and what _shall_ be the sign when these things are about to come + to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for + many shall come in my name, saying, I am _he_; and, The time is at + hand: go ye not after them. 9 And when ye shall hear of wars and + tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to + pass first; but the end is not immediately. + + + 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and + kingdom against kingdom; 11 and there shall be great earthquakes, + and in divers places famines and pestilences; and there shall be + terrors and great signs from heaven. 12 But before all these + things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute + you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you + before kings and governors for my name’s sake. 13 It shall turn + out unto you for a testimony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, + not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 15 for I will give you a + mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to + withstand or to gainsay. 16 But ye shall be delivered up even by + parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and _some_ of + you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated + of all men for my name’s sake. 18 And not a hair of your head + shall perish. 19 In your patience ye shall win your souls. + + +The occasion of this prophetic message was the question asked by the +disciples, as they gazed on the splendor of the Temple, concerning the +destruction of which Jesus had spoken as he declared that the days would +come “in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that +shall not be thrown down. And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when +therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these +things are about to come to pass?” In the words of Matthew, they also +asked, “What shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the +world?” + +First of all, then, Jesus sketched for his disciples the character of this +present age down to its very end, and described the experiences of his +followers urging them to be faithful to him amidst all the commotions and +trials of the coming years until he should return. According to his +description the age will be characterized by the appearance of many +deceivers who will claim the allegiance of his followers and assume to +take the place of Christ. Furthermore, there will be wars and tumults but +by these believers are not to be terrified. It is always a temptation of +shallow minds to interpret every unusual event as a sign of the +approaching end of the world. Our Lord assured his disciples that all +through the passing years such events would happen without warranting the +conclusion that the great event is near; as he declared, “The end is not +immediately;” there would be a long period of delay; there would be a +political commotion, “Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom +against kingdom.” There would also be earthquakes, famines, pestilences, +and “great signs from heaven,” but these again must be regarded as +characteristics of the present age and not as signs of its approaching +end. + +Furthermore, the followers of Christ must suffer bitter persecution and be +brought before kings and governors for his name’s sake. They must continue +steadfast in their testimony. They need not be troubled as to the exact +form of their witness but must trust the unseen Master to give them all +needed wisdom as they speak boldly in his name. + +Most distressing of all, they must suffer from the treachery of “parents +and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends” and some of them must taste the +bitter cup of martyrdom; they will be hated of all men, yet their souls +will not perish. By their steadfast endurance they will win eternal +salvation. It is true, the picture is one of great hardship and distress +but its message has encouraged sufferers who in all ages have been +faithful in their testimony and have found the comfort and inspiration +which is possible for all as they look for the coming and Kingdom of +Christ. + + + +2. The Destruction of Jerusalem. Ch. 21:20-24 + + + 20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that + her desolation is at hand. 21 Then let them that are in Judæa flee + unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her + depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter + therein. 22 For these are days of vengeance, that all things are + written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe unto them that are with child and + them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great + distress upon the land, and wrath unto this people. 24 And they + shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into + all the nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the + Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. + + +As our Lord scanned the future he now fixed his eyes first of all upon +that dreadful event which in some of its features foreshadowed the end of +that age which he had been describing. On more than one occasion he had +predicted the destruction of Jerusalem. He now declared that the definite +sign of the descending doom would be the siege of the city: “When ye see +Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at +hand.” He warned those within the city to flee to the mountains and +declared that those who were in the country should not turn to the city +for safety, because the days of vengeance will have come and the +prophecies of punishment upon the guilty nation will be about to be +fulfilled. It would be a time of unparalleled distress and horror; as +Jesus declared, “They shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be +led captive into all the nations.” How literally his words were fulfilled +is a familiar fact of history. It would be difficult to recall another +scene of equally hideous carnage. It is estimated that a million Jews fell +victims to the slaughter and outrage of the soldiers under Titus, and that +unnumbered thousands were led as captives to Egypt and other lands. + +Last of all Jesus predicted that Jerusalem would be “trodden down of the +Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.” The first phrase +denotes something more than mere domination and Gentile control; it +indicates something of indignity and disgrace and humiliation and this +state of the holy city is to continue until “the times of the Gentiles” +are fulfilled, which probably means during all the ages of Gentile +control, and further, during all the seasons of grace in which the gospel +is being preached to the Gentile world, indeed, until the return of our +Lord. “Gentiles” are plainly contrasted with Jews, and not with +Christians. The mere fact that the sacred city has passed into control of +Christian powers is no proof that the age is near its end; for this end +there will be definite signs as Jesus himself proceeded to declare. +However, as one turns from this lurid picture of the destruction of the +historic city, and remembers how exactly these prophecies came to pass, it +should be with a new confidence in the further predictions made by Christ +and with a new belief that the more significant events of which he next +proceeded to speak will be fulfilled likewise with exactness and in all +their promised glory. + + + +3. The Coming of Christ. Ch. 21:25-28 + + + 25 And there shall be signs in the sun and moon and stars; and + upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring + of the sea and the billows; 26 men fainting for fear, and for + expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the + powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see + the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 + But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up + your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh. + + +Immediately before the return of our Lord, as the age draws to its close, +there are to be certain signs so definite, so startling, and so +terrifying, that they will leave no doubt that the predicted event is +immediately to follow. They are described, however, in terms which may be +largely figurative: “signs in the sun and moon and stars; and upon the +earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and +the billows; men fainting for fear ... for the powers of the heavens shall +be shaken;” then will occur the event toward which all the ages are +moving, for which the weary world has waited and by which the work of the +Church will be crowned and her hopes fulfilled, namely, the personal, +glorious appearing of the crucified, risen, ascended Lord. It may be a +time of distress for the impenitent but for believers it will be a time of +hope and expectation. When the signs of which Jesus spoke “begin to come +to pass,” then, according to the words of Jesus, his followers may +hopefully lift up their heads to greet their Deliverer, for their +redemption will be at hand. The coming of Christ will be an event +unexpected by the world, but Christians will be so definitely warned that +they can be looking for the promised deliverance and for the predicted +glory. + + + +4. The Encouragement to Hope and Vigilance. Ch. 21:29-36 + + + 29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all + the trees: 30 when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of + your own selves that the summer is now nigh. 31 Even so ye also, + when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom + of God is nigh. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall + not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 33 Heaven and + earth, shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. + + + 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be + overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this + life, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare: 35 for _so_ + shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the + earth. 36 But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that + ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, + and to stand before the Son of man. + + +In speaking of his return in glory, Jesus mentioned certain definite signs +by which his followers will know that his coming is near. To explain more +clearly the purpose of these “signs,” Jesus spoke a brief parable in which +he compared their appearance to the foliage put forth in the springtime +which becomes a certain harbinger of the summer. Many have supposed that +Jesus indicated Israel by his reference to “the fig tree” and have +concluded that a revival of Judaism and a return of the Jews to Palestine +will be a certain indication that the present age is drawing to its close. +Whatever may be predicted elsewhere concerning the Jews, there is no such +reference here, for Jesus not only said, “Behold the fig tree,” but also, +“all the trees.” His meaning is perfectly plain. He did not refer to +nations under the figure of trees, but he declared that as the foliage is +a sure precursor of summer, so the signs of which he spoke are a certain +indication of his imminent return. “Even so ye also, when ye see these +things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh,” the +Kingdom which is to be established in glory at the appearing of our Lord. + +Jesus further awakened the expectation of his hearers by the statement, +“This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished.” It +is improbable, as again many have supposed, that Jesus referred to the +Hebrew race by the term “this generation.” The words are almost certainly +to be interpreted in their usual significance and “all things” to be +“accomplished” refers to the destruction of Jerusalem regarded as the type +and symbol of the return of Christ. These two events are thus closely +related in this prophetic discourse and the literal fulfillment of the +first gives to believers a more confident assurance of the certain +occurrence of the latter: “Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words +shall not pass away.” The hope that our Lord will come is not based on +human conjectures, but on his own unfailing predictions. All that is +material and temporal may cease to exist, but his promises are eternal. + +In view of such glorious prophecies the heart of the Christian is ever to +be set upon the gracious realities relating to the coming of the Master. +The followers of Christ must be on their guard lest they be overcome by +the influences which Jesus described as characterizing the days +immediately preceding his return. There will be temptation to +self-indulgence and indifference and absorption in worldly cares. +Believers are warned to be on their watch lest the coming of Christ +overtake them unexpectedly, as indeed it will come upon others. They are +urged to watch and to pray that they may be able to escape from those +judgments which will break upon a guilty world, and may be counted worthy +to take their places in the glorious Kingdom of their Lord. + + + +5. The Historic Statement. Ch. 21:37, 38 + + + 37 And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he + went out, and lodged in the mount that was called Olivet. 38 And + all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to + hear him. + + +Luke closes his account of the discourse delivered by Jesus in reference +to his return by a statement which summarizes the general conditions which +marked the final events of Jesus’ earthly ministry. He states that Jesus +passed his days teaching in the Temple and spent the nights under the open +skies on the slopes of the Mount of Olives, and that the people were so +eager to hear him that they resorted to the Temple early each morning. +This statement is rather in the nature of a review. It marks a transition +in the narrative. In reality, Jesus seems to have returned to the city +only once more, when he was arrested and led forth to die. Luke prepares +us for these last events. The story has reached its climax. + + + + + +VII. THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION. CHS. 22 TO 24 + + + + +A. The Treachery Of Judas. Ch. 22:1-6 + + + 1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the + Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they + might put him to death; for they feared the people. + + + 3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of + the number of the twelve. 4 And he went away, and communed with + the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto + them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 + And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them + in the absence of the multitude. + + +The statement that “the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is +called the Passover,” forms a fitting preface to the story of the passion, +for the Hebrew feast commemorated the deliverance of Israel when the angel +of death passed over the homes which were marked with blood, and now a +greater redemption was to be purchased by the blood of Christ, and those +who would accept his salvation were to put away sin from their lives, even +as leaven was excluded from Hebrew homes during all the days of the feast. + +The rulers of the Jews had already determined upon the death of Jesus. +Their problem lay in his immense popularity. They were determining to +delay until after the feast, when the great crowds would have left the +city, when suddenly help came to them from a most unexpected quarter. +Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve immediate followers of Jesus, offered to +betray his Master into the hands of the rulers at such a time and place as +they desired, namely, “in the absence of the multitude.” Of course the +chief priests and the officers of the Temple guard “were glad” and +contracted to pay the money demanded by the traitor for his treachery. +Luke states that Judas acted under the direction of Satan. We are not to +conclude, however, that he was a demoniac or that he lacked control of his +faculties. His act was deliberate, unsolicited, and without excuse. The +explanation is that he long had been cherishing his lust for gold. He had +listened to the suggestion of Satan and now he yielded himself to his foul +service. The alarming truth is that the treachery of Judas was not the act +of a unique monster, but only an example of what, finally, may be done by +any man who, in daily fellowship with Jesus, does not renounce his one +besetting sin. To resist continually the gracious influence of the Saviour +is to fall the more rapidly under the complete power of Satan. + + + + +B. The Last Supper. Ch. 22:7-38 + + + 7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must + be sacrificed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make + ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto + him, Where wilt thou that we make ready? 10 And he said unto them, + Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a + man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house + whereinto he goeth. 11 And ye shall say unto the Master of the + house, The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, + where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he will + show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And + they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready + the passover. + + + 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with + him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat + this passover with you before I suffer: 16 For I say unto you, I + shall not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 + And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take + this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 for I say unto you, I + shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until + the kingdom of God shall come. 19 And he took bread, and when he + had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is + my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 20 + And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the + new covenant in my blood, _even_ that which is poured out for you. + 21 But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the + table. 22 For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been + determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed! 23 + And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was + that should do this thing. + + + 24 And there rose also a contention among them, which of them was + accounted to be the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings + of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have + authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye _shall_ not + _be_ so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as + the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For + which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is + not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he + that serveth. 28 But ye are they that have continued with me in my + temptations; 29 and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my + Father appointed unto me, 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table + in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve + tribes of Israel. 31 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have + you, that he might sift you as wheat: 32 but I made supplication + for thee, that thy faith fail not; and do thou, when once thou + hast turned again, establish thy brethren. 33 And he said unto + him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. + 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this + day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. + + + 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and + wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said, Nothing. 36 + And he said unto them, But now, he that that hath a purse, let him + take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that hath none, let him + sell his cloak, and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this + which is written must be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with + transgressors: for that which concerneth me hath fulfillment. 38 + And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto + them, It is enough. + + +The last meal of which Jesus partook with his disciples was a passover +feast, and it was the occasion of the establishment of that sacrament +which is known as the Lord’s Supper. The passover called to mind a +national deliverance in the past and pointed forward to a greater +deliverance to come, which was effected by the death of Christ. The Lord’s +Supper points us backward to the great redemption he achieved by his +atoning death, and forward to the fuller redemption he will accomplish in +his return. The “Last Supper” may rightly be reviewed in connection with +the Christian sacrament, and the story here recorded may intimate to us +how this sacrament may be most helpfully observed. + +1. It must be for us a time of retirement. So far as possible we must +exclude all distracting thoughts and fix our minds upon Christ and his +redeeming love. Jesus made such provision for his disciples. He sent Peter +and John to the city to prepare a room in which he might partake of the +passover with his disciples, but he was careful to provide against any +possible interruption. He did not mention to the disciples the place of +meeting. Had he done so, Judas would have disclosed the place to the +enemies who would have arrested Jesus in the midst of the supper. Our Lord +was careful to say to the two disciples that as they entered the city +there would meet them “a man bearing a pitcher of water;” they were to +follow him into the house and were there to prepare the passover. +According to the account of the other evangelists, it seems that after the +passover feast had been eaten and before Jesus established his memorial +supper, he dismissed Judas from the circle. Surely it must be our endeavor +to shut out from our hearts all traitorous and intrusive thoughts, that +during the sacred service we may be consciously alone with our Lord. + +2. It is to be a time of communion. Our Lord had eagerly looked forward to +those hours to be spent with his disciples in unbroken fellowship. He had +much to tell them. He knew it was to be a season of tender farewell, and +he wished to strengthen them by messages of cheer and of hope. Probably in +the whole Bible there are no chapters more familiar, more tender, more +helpful, than those written by John containing the words spoken by our +Lord in the upper room on the occasion of this Last Supper. To those whose +hearts are prepared, the unseen Lord is surely present and ready to speak, +through the appointed symbols and by his Spirit, truths which will inspire +strength and joy. + +3. It is to be a season of gratitude. The sacrament has often been called +the “Eucharist,” the service of “thanksgiving,” for we then call to mind +the infinite benefits secured for us by the atoning death of our Lord. +This is the supreme purpose of the feast. Jesus stated this clearly when +establishing it; the bread was to call to mind his body broken for us, and +the wine was to be a symbol of his blood, which as he said to his +disciples, was to be poured out for them. This supper is therefore to be a +memorial of redeeming grace; it is to show forth the Lord’s death, as he +himself said, “This do in remembrance of me.” + +4. It is to be a time of hope. Even under the shadow of the cross our Lord +pointed his disciples to the glory of his throne; while their hearts were +torn by the thought of separation, he reminded them of a reunion when they +would eat and drink together “in the kingdom of God.” He declared that +they were to have a time of temptation, but if they suffered with him, +they would also reign with him. “I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my +Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my +kingdom.” Thus the communion season is a time when we especially look +forward to glad reunions with those who have passed on before. We cheer +our hearts with visions of coming glory. Under the darkest shadows we look +for the opening skies and for the return of Christ; we “proclaim the +Lord’s death till he come.” + +5. It is a time of consecration. While the disciples were seated at the +table they were disputing as to which of them was greatest. Our Saviour +gave them a memorable example when he stooped down and washed their feet, +and then most impressively he explained to them the character of true +greatness and showed that its essence lay in service; to quote his own +words, “He that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; +and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.” As we turn from the table of +our Lord it should ever be with a desire to go forth in his name and to do +anything in our power to serve our fellow men, and to follow in his +footsteps who came “not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give +his life a ransom for many.” + +6. It should be a time of humility, when we realize anew our weakness and +our dependence upon Christ and his sustaining grace. Jesus found it +necessary to warn his disciples concerning their coming temptations and +trials, and particularly to foretell the fall of Peter. Turning to the +impulsive, affectionate, fickle disciple, who seems to have been the +leader of the apostolic band, he told him that Satan had desired to have +the disciples, to sift them as wheat, but that Jesus himself had made +special prayer for Peter that his faith should not fail, even though Jesus +foresaw that for a time his courage would give way and that he would deny +his Master. He urged Peter, however, to repent after his fall and to +encourage his fellow disciples. Such a statement of the weakness and +unfaithfulness which Peter was to manifest seemed incredible to him and he +protested, “Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.” +But Jesus sadly replied, “I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this +day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.” + +It is impossible to observe the Lord’s Supper without memories of past +failure, and it is only too true that similar experiences of weakness will +be shown in days to come. Every such disloyalty gives pain to our Lord, +but if our hearts are really yielded to him, our faults will be followed +by true repentance. If we really trust in him, he is ready to pardon; as +he prayed for Peter, so he is praying for us; though we at times stumble, +he will not allow us utterly to fall. He is able to save “to the uttermost +... seeing he ever liveth to make intercession” for us. + +7. This should be a time of new resolution. We should be humble and +trustful in view of past and of possible future failures, but we should +determine to stand firmly in the strength which the Master supplies. He +told his followers in the upper room of the changed conditions which they +were to meet when he had been taken from them. The enemies who would take +his life would surely not treat his disciples with kindness. He assured +them that they were now to be left more to their own resources and that +they were to meet with the most bitter hostility. He even suggested that +it would be necessary for each one to buy a sword. They took his words +with absurd literalness and they said, “Lord, behold, here are two +swords.” It was with sad irony that Jesus replied, “It is enough.” Of +course, he did not mean that his followers are to use violence or are to +extend the gospel by means of force. He only wished us to be warned and to +resolve anew that in the spiritual conflict which awaits us we shall be +true to him as loyal soldiers of the cross. We go forth to battle, but on +some brighter morrow we shall be seated with him at a heavenly feast with +banquet and song. + + + + +C. The Agony In Gethsemane. Ch. 22:39-46 + + + 39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of + Olives; and the disciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at + the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into + temptation. 41 And he was parted from them about a stone’s cast; + and he kneeled down and prayed, 42 saying, Father, if thou be + willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but + thine, be done. 43 And there appeared unto him an angel from + heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more + earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood + falling down upon the ground. 45 And when he rose up from his + prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for + sorrow, 46 and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that + ye enter not into temptation. + + +From the quiet fellowship in the upper room Jesus with his disciples, +under the shadow of the night, went forth to the Garden of Gethsemane, a +favorite resort on the slope of the Mount of Olives, and he there +experienced that unequaled anguish of soul which is commonly known as his +“agony.” To enter the sacred privacy of that scene even in imagination +seems to be an intrusion, and yet some glimpses have been revealed for our +instruction and encouragement as his disciples. + +There can be no doubt that this distress which seized him was due to his +clear vision of the death he was to endure on the following day; and this +very agony adds beyond measure to the meaning and the mystery of that +death. For any sensitive soul to shrink from pain and anguish is but +natural and pardonable; yet if Jesus suffered such incomparable agony +simply in view of physical torture, he was less heroic than many of his +followers have been. If, however, in the hour of death, he was to be so +identified with sin as to become the Redeemer of the world; if he was “to +give his life a ransom for many;” if his experience as the Lamb of God was +to be absolutely unique; if he was to endure the hiding of his Father’s +face, then we can understand why it was that in the dark hour of +anticipation his soul was sorrowful “even unto death.” The agony of our +Lord must never be supposed to reflect upon his human heroism; it is +rather a proof of his divine atonement. The “cup” which Jesus was asked to +drink consisted of death as “the Bearer of sin.” + +In this hour of most bitter trial Jesus found relief in prayer. He had +come to Gethsemane that he might be alone with God. He had exhorted his +disciples to follow his example. When the agony most fiercely gripped his +lonely heart he still prayed and he was heard. The cup was not removed, +but “There appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.” He +was given grace to drain the cup to its very dregs and death lost its +sting and the grave its terror. He was fitted for perfect sympathy with +those who are called upon to face the mystery of “unanswered prayer.” “He +became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation.” + +Jesus prayed in faith; and the very essence of such believing prayer is +the willingness to obey. This was the petition which comes to us as an +example, “Nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.” He won his +victory by complete submission to the will of his Father. Henceforth there +was no more struggle. He turned with unfaltering step to meet betrayal and +agony and death. The hour struck and he was ready. “He was well content.” + + + + +D. The Arrest Of Jesus. Ch. 22:47-53 + + + 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called + Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto + Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest + thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 And when they that were about + him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with + the sword? 50 And a certain one of them smote the servant of the + high priest, and struck off his right ear. 51 But Jesus answered + and said, Suffer ye _them_ thus far. And he touched his ear, and + healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains + of the temple, and elders, that were come against him, Are ye come + out, as against a robber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was + daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands + against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. + + +The manner in which Judas concluded his foul crime was in perfect keeping +with its essential baseness. He led a multitude armed with swords and +clubs into the Garden where his Master was wont to retire for prayer, and +there betrayed him with a kiss, a sign which had been agreed upon in order +that, in the deep shadows, one of the disciples might not be mistaken for +the Master and arrested in his place. A kiss was a usual sign of +friendship, but the manner of Judas and the rebuke of Jesus indicate that +it was given with a false semblance of deep affection and was thus the +more repulsive to the Lord. Acts of disloyalty to Christ are even more +distressing to him in surroundings which are sacred and when committed by +those who have made loud protestations of love. + +The fearless composure of the Master is now contrasted with the conduct of +his followers. They asked whether they should defend him with the sword, +and before he could reply, Peter rashly smote the servant of the high +priest and cut off his right ear. To this act Jesus made reply, “Suffer ye +them thus far;” the exact meaning is not certain, but probably he was +addressing his disciples to prevent further violence. He then touched the +ear of the servant and healed him. Only Luke, “the beloved physician,” +mentions this “unique miracle of surgery.” The incident has its message +for disciples in all ages. Violence and cruelty in the defense of the +cause of Christ misrepresent him to the world. The act of Peter gave +countenance to charges which would be preferred against Jesus, and further +resistance would have compromised the position of his Lord. However well +intended, such rash defenses weaken the cause they are designed to +promote. + +Jesus turned to rebuke his enemies and resented the fact that they had +come against him as against a robber with swords and clubs. He reminded +them that daily he had taught in public. Their coming with violence, in +secrecy; and under the cover of night, was a proof that the arrest was +false and that it could not be justified. There had been abundant +opportunities during many days to seize him in public when he was +unprotected. Their present course bore its own condemnation; but he added +mournfully, “This is your hour, and the power of darkness.” In the mystery +of his providence God was allowing this iniquity. He was giving this +temporary authority to the forces of evil. It was to be a brief hour, but +those who willingly put it to such a use would incur eternal condemnation. +Nothing is more solemn than the possibility of using for evil ends the +liberty allotted us of God. + + + + +E. Peter’s Denial. Ch. 22:54-62 + + + 54 And they seized him, and led him _away_, and brought him into + the high priest’s house. But Peter followed afar off. 55 And when + they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat + down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 56 And a certain + maid seeing him as he sat in the light _of the fire_, and looking + stedfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him. 57 But he + denied, saying, Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while + another saw him, and said, Thou also art _one_ of them. But Peter + said, Man, I am not. 59 And after the space of about one hour + another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was + with him; for he is a Galilæan. 60 But Peter said, Man, I know not + what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock + crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter + remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before + the cock crow this day thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And he went + out, and wept bitterly. + + +Peter really loved Jesus and his faith in him never failed; but in the +hour of trial, which Jesus had predicted, Peter lost courage and denied +his Lord. His sin, however, was unlike that of Judas. The latter was the +final step in a downward course. The former was an act of cowardice in a +career of moral development which resulted in blessing and service to all +the followers of Christ. + +The fall of Peter may be traced to his self-confidence. When he protested +that he would be true to Christ, even though all should forsake him, he +was sincere and expressed the true feeling of his heart, but he betrayed +his pride. The immediate result was his failure to obey the Master and to +watch and pray as he had been bidden; and consequently he was surprised +and stunned by the arrest of Jesus, and like the other disciples, after a +rash stroke in his defense, he forsook Jesus and fled. He followed Jesus +to the palace of the high priest but hoped to conceal his discipleship and +to be regarded as one of the excited crowd. + +Every follower of Christ is in mortal danger when confident of his moral +strength and especially when at the same time he is ashamed to be publicly +known as a disciple, and most of all when he feels, as Peter probably +felt, that confessed loyalty to Christ can under the circumstances be of +no special help to his Lord. At such a time when the cause of Jesus seemed +hopeless, when the courage of Peter was gone, when he was wearied by the +long night of sleeplessness, when cold and lonely, the unexpected attack +was made and Peter suffered his tragic defeat. + +It may be easy to point the finger of scorn at the great apostle, but +there are few followers of Christ who at times of less severe testing have +not as truly denied their Lord, by word or deed, with cowardice and deceit +and passion. Three times Peter repeated his denial and then he heard the +crowing of a cock. The incident was insignificant in itself, but it +recalled the word of his Master; it made Peter conscious of his disgrace +but it called him to himself, and then as he turned toward the palace, for +a moment he caught sight of his Lord. We may be unable to conjecture what +was expressed in the face of Jesus as at that moment he “looked upon +Peter.” There may have been something of rebuke, but probably there was +more of unutterable sorrow and of tender sympathy. We read that as “Peter +remembered the word of the Lord, ... he went out, and wept bitterly.” +Surely these were tears of repentance and they prepared the way for pardon +and for peace. To many a fallen follower of Christ there has come some +minute providence recalling hours of glad fellowship and messages of +solemn warning, and the heart has been turned toward the Master, and true +repentance has been felt in realizing the pain which the disloyalty has +brought to the loving Lord. + +The consciousness has brought bitter tears and hours of regret and of +anguish, but they have been followed by a brighter morning, by a meeting +with the risen Christ, by a new confession of love, by words of peace, and +by a truer life of deeper devotion to his cause. + + + + +F. Jesus Before The Jewish Rulers. Ch. 22:63-71 + + + 63 And the men that held _Jesus_ mocked him, and beat him. 64 And + they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he + that struck thee? 65 And many other things spake they against him, + reviling him. + + + 66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the + people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; and + they led him away into their council, saying, 67 If thou art the + Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not + believe: 68 and if I ask _you_, ye will not answer. 69 But from + henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the + power of God. 70 And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? + And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What + further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from + his own mouth. + + +After Jesus had been denied by Peter, he was grossly insulted and abused +by his captors. He was mocked and beaten and reviled. Those responsible +for these indignities were the Jewish rulers, the most cultured and +refined and professedly religious men of their day; but the beast within +man is more powerful than we commonly suppose. When Christ is rejected, +when his teachings are despised, when his Spirit is opposed, then it is +only a question of time and of occasion when hatred or malice or lust or +anger awaken in man the passions and ferocity of the brute. + +When the morning dawned, Jesus was led away to be arraigned formally +before the sanhedrin, the supreme ecclesiastical court of the Jews. He was +supposed to be on trial for his life; in reality the council was being +judged, and in its guilt the entire nation was involved. The rulers +convicted themselves of prejudice, dishonesty, and malice. They did not +seek to learn the truth that justice might be done; they sought to find +some evidence on which Jesus might be condemned. + +When every attempt to convict Jesus had failed, they finally charged him +in the words: “If thou art the Christ, tell us.” Jesus’ reply shows how +fully he appreciated their blind hatred and their unwillingness to be +just; he told them that no statement he might make would be believed, and +that no explanation or defense he might offer would be accepted; +nevertheless, he would answer their question, with the statement that his +exaltation to the place of divine power was about to take place. Then they +asked him directly, “Art thou then the Son of God?” He answered with all +distinctness, “Ye say that I am.” Then they at once decreed that he was +worthy of death. They had prejudged the case. They were unwilling to +consider whether his claim to be the Son of God was true; they only wished +to be sure that he made the claim. When they had made sure of this, they +agreed that he must die as a blasphemer. Their logic was so far true. +There is no other alternative. In the presence of Christ there can be no +neutrality. Either he was an impostor who deserves our contempt, or else +he is the divine Son of God whom we must worship and obey. Every soul must +choose between the sanhedrin and the Church. + + + + +G. Jesus Before Pilate. Ch. 23:1-25 + + + 1 And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before + Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man + perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar, + and saying that he himself is Christ a king. 3 And Pilate asked + him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him + and said, Thou sayest. 4 And Pilate said unto the chief priests + and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man. 5 But they were + the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching + throughout all Judæa, and beginning from Galilee even unto this + place. 6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a + Galilæan. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, + he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these + days. + + + 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a + long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning + him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him. 9 And he + questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And + the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. + 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, + and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. 12 + And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day: + for before they were at enmity between themselves. + + + 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and + the people, 14 and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as + one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him + before you, found no fault in this man touching those things + whereof ye accuse him: 15 no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back + unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by + him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 18 But + they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and + release unto us Barabbas—19 one who for a certain insurrection + made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 20 And + Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; 21 but + they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him. 22 And he said unto + them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have + found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and + release him. 23 But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that + he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed. 24 And Pilate + gave sentence that what they asked for should be done. 25 And he + released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into + prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their + will. + + +The Jews had been deprived by their Roman conquerors of the right to +inflict capital punishment. When, therefore, their chief council had +decided that Jesus was worthy of death, the rulers brought him to Pilate, +the Roman governor, that he might confirm their sentence and execute the +cruel penalty of crucifixion. The trial before Pilate developed into a +disgraceful contest between the murderous and determined Jewish rulers and +the weak and vacillating Roman governor, who was at last compelled to act +contrary to his conscience and his desire and to submit his will to that +of the subjects whom he detested. + +Luke gives only a bare outline of the story, which is sketched best by the +apostle John. Enough, however, is given to show the infamous baseness of +the Jews and the futile endeavors of Pilate to avoid the judicial murder +which he finally committed. The Jewish rulers had asked Pilate to +pronounce sentence without hearing the charge; this Pilate properly +refused to do. When the accusation was made, Luke shows most clearly how +craftily the decision of the Jewish court was perverted, and how forcibly +the false charge was presented. Jesus had been convicted of claiming to be +the divine Messiah. It was the claim of deity, and thus of blasphemy, on +which he was condemned. The Jews knew that this would make no impression +on Pilate. However, the office of Messiah did imply rule and authority, +and therefore the claim of Jesus was distorted into a political offense +and he was charged with sedition, with forbidding tribute to Cæsar, and +with claiming to be a king. + +How absurd all these accusations were, Pilate soon learned; he probably +was not a little suspicious of the sudden zeal for their Roman tyrants +shown by these rebellious Jews. However, he lacked the courage of his +convictions; he declared Jesus to be innocent, but fearing to offend the +rulers and the crowds whom they had won to their will, he hesitated to +release Jesus. That was a fatal step; the only thing to do is to act with +decision and promptness as soon as one sees what is right. It is surely +true in matters of conscience that “he who hesitates is lost.” + +Then Pilate did what all weak men are apt to do: he attempted to avoid +making a decision; he tried to shift the responsibility; he learned that +Jesus was from Galilee, and so Pilate sent Jesus to be judged by King +Herod, within whose realm Galilee lay. Herod was then in Jerusalem, and he +was eager to see Jesus, of whom he had heard so much, and he hoped that +his curiosity might be gratified by seeing Jesus perform some miracle. +However, when appearing before Herod, Jesus refused even to answer him by +a single word. Jesus has a message for every penitent, and a miracle for +every believer; but for the murderer of John and for the shallow, sinful +profligate there is only silence and contempt. + +To wreak upon Jesus a petty revenge, Herod mocked Jesus by clothing him +with royal apparel, and sent him back thus arrayed to Pilate. It was a +cruel jest, but it was an acquittal of Jesus as guilty of no political +offense. Thus Pilate was forced to act as judge; others cannot decide for +us questions of conscience. When compelled to act, Pilate attempted a +second maneuver familiar to all weak souls; he proposed to compromise. He +would do what was wrong but he would avoid the crime of murder. He offered +to scourge Jesus, whom he declared to be absolutely innocent, or to +release him as a notable criminal, as one such was usually released at +this feast. On the one hand, he would be subjecting Jesus to the most +agonizing bodily torture; on the other, he would brand Jesus as a +malefactor who had deserved death. Compromise in a case of conscience is +always a sign of weakness, and the enemy is sure to press his advantage. +As the rulers saw Pilate yielding thus far, they asked for the release of +a notorious murderer by the name of Barabbas; and as they saw Jesus coming +forth from the scourging, torn and bleeding, they cried out for his life, +“Crucify him, crucify him.” As Pilate hesitated, the rulers used their +most deadly weapon; they suggested that they would report Pilate to the +emperor as shielding a political revolutionist; they would imperil the +position and life of the governor. This attack Pilate could not withstand; +when some personal loss was involved conscience was no longer to be +considered. He decided to do what he knew to be wrong; he “gave sentence +that what they asked for should be done;” and so doing he placed himself +near the head of that long list of moral cowards who share his eternal +infamy for fearing to do the right. + +The degradation of the Jewish rulers was even greater. With all their +knowledge of the moral law, they who professed to be special +representatives of God put to death his Son, and chose a murderer instead +of the Saviour. To the tragedy of such a choice Luke refers with horror in +the only personal comment he makes upon the scene. V. 25. Are not +thousands, however, making that same choice to-day? There can be no +neutral ground; indecision is impossible: one must choose either Barabbas +or Christ. + + + + +H. The Crucifixion. Ch. 23:26-38 + + + 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of + Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to + bear it after Jesus. + + + 27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of + women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto + them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for + yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are + coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the + wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. 30 + Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to + the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green + tree, what shall be done in the dry? + + + 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be + put to death. + + + 33 And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, + there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right + hand and the other on the left. 34 And Jesus said, Father, forgive + them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments + among them, they cast lots. 35 And the people stood beholding. And + the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him + save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. 36 And the + soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar, 37 + and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And + there was also a superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE + JEWS. + + +The Gospel narratives spare us the distressing details of the crucifixion; +this was the most cruel and agonizing form of death; but the facts are +written with surprising delicacy and reserve. As Jesus was being led from +the city a certain Simon of Cyrene was pressed into the service of bearing +his cross. The cause of this action is purely a matter of conjecture. Its +result was to give Simon immortal fame and apparently to secure for him +eternal salvation; for it seems that this experience, and the knowledge of +Christ gained at Calvary, resulted in the conversion of Simon and his +household, Mark 15:21; Rom. 16:13. In a figure, he was the first of that +long line of men and women who have taken up the cross and followed +Christ. Of course this is a mere symbol, and the actual contrasts are +vital. In reality no one can share the burden of the cross which our +Saviour bore. His sufferings, and his alone, made atonement for sin. Then +again no one can be compelled to take up the cross. There are burdens in +life which cannot be evaded but one can refuse the cross. It is a type of +the voluntary suffering endured for the sake of Christ; it is a symbol of +the complete sacrifice of self and the complete submission to his will +which is necessary for all who share in the redeeming benefits of his +death. + +Luke alone records the incident of the women who, wailing and lamenting, +followed Jesus out of the city. It is quite fitting that in this Gospel, +in which womanhood is so exalted, a place should be found for this +picture. It is not to be supposed that these were the loyal friends who +had followed Jesus on his journeys and helped to supply his needs; these +were rather residents of Jerusalem whose hearts were bleeding with sorrow +for the loving Prophet who was being led forth to an agonizing death. Our +Lord turned to these women with a message of sympathy and told them that +they were not to weep for him but for themselves and their children. He +was not rebuking them for their compassion; he rather meant to indicate +that while his sufferings were pitiful, their own were more worthy of +tears, for they were to be even more intense. He had in mind the +destruction of the city due to its impenitence and made certain by its +rejection of the Redeemer. Jesus declared that the days would come when +childlessness would be a ground for congratulation because of the +universal distress. He predicted that the horror would be so great that +men would call upon the mountains to fall on them and the hills to cover +them, preferring such forms of death to the torments which threatened from +the armies of Rome. Jesus added a proverb, the force of which is evident +even though its exact application may not be clear: “For if they do these +things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry?” In other words, +if the sufferings of Christ were so great, what would be the sufferings of +the Jews! If the Romans were putting to death him whom they regarded as +innocent, what would they do to the inhabitants of the rebellious and +hated city? It is quite in accordance with the character of Luke to note +how Jesus, in this very hour of his anguish, thought rather of others than +of himself and pronounced this prophesy, not in resentment, but in +infinite tenderness and pity. + +While the actual sufferings of the crucifixion are not described, Luke +tells us of the cruel mockery to which Jesus was subjected. He states that +two malefactors were crucified with Jesus, “one on the right hand and the +other on the left.” This was evidently designed to add to the disgrace and +humiliation of his cruel death. The place of the crucifixion was called +“The skull,” probably because it was a bare, rounded hill located outside +the city gates. + +Of the seven words spoken by Jesus on the cross, Luke records three, all +of them characterized by love and trust. The first is found in no other +Gospel. As Jesus tasted the first bitterness of his anguish he was heard +to pray, “Father forgive them; for they know not what they do.” He did not +have in mind simply the soldiers who were involuntary instruments of his +death, but rather the Jews who had not fully recognized the enormity of +their crime. For them Jesus felt no hatred in his heart. He yearned for +their repentance and their salvation. This prayer was a revelation of the +matchless grace and mercy of this ideal Man. Luke adds the details of the +mockery to which the other evangelists likewise refer. The crowds stood +gazing upon the Sufferer but the rulers and the soldiers cruelly mocked +him; the former scoffed at him saying, “He saved others; let him save +himself.” In reality, had he saved himself, he never could have saved +others. He died for the very men who were deriding him, to make possible +their salvation. The soldiers made sport of him by casting lots for his +garments and by offering him drink and hailing him as “King of the Jews.” +This last title had been placed on the cross above the head of Jesus. It +was put there by Pilate in bitter irony. It was his way of taking revenge +upon the rulers who, contrary to his conscience, had compelled him to put +to death an innocent Man. In place of this superscription the eye of faith +sees another, “Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the +world!” + + + + +I. The Penitent Thief. Ch. 23:39-43 + + + 39 And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, + saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us. 40 But the + other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear + God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed + justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man + hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, remember me when + thou comest in thy kingdom. 43 And he said unto him, Verily I say + unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. + + +This story which enshrines for us the second saying of our Lord upon the +cross has often been regarded as one of the most significant narratives in +the Gospels: first, because it gives us such a picture of the unique +person of Christ; here was a dying man who at the same time was a +forgiving God. Then, here is a picture of the transforming power of Christ +who in an instant of time changed a robber into a saint. Most of all, we +have here a message of the conditions of salvation which are ever the +same, namely, repentance and faith. The first of these conditions is +strikingly illustrated from the fact that the repentant thief was thinking +of God and remembering that it was against a divine Being that he had +sinned. Of this fact he reminded his companion, intimating that they might +properly fear him into whose august presence they were so soon to be +ushered. It is the very essence of repentance to regard sin, not as a +mistake or a weakness, or as an injury to men, but as rebellion and insult +against God. His penitence was further shown in his recognition that the +penalty which he was suffering was just, and in his recognition of the +innocent sufferings of Christ. + +His faith was as remarkable as his repentance. He saw in the bleeding, +dying Sufferer, One who is yet to return as universal King, and to him he +addressed his prayer: “Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy +kingdom.” We do not know the source of such faith. The robber may have +heard part of the trial of Jesus; he did hear him praying for his enemies; +but whatever gave rise to his belief and trust, he regarded Jesus as a +Saviour and Lord who was yet to reign and who could bring him to eternal +glory. This story thus reveals to us the truth that salvation is +conditioned upon repentance and faith. However, it contains other +important messages also. It declares that salvation is independent of +sacraments. The thief had never been baptized, nor had he partaken of the +Lord’s Supper. It is obvious that had he lived he would have carried out +the requirements of his Lord by accepting these sacraments. He did, in +fact, boldly confess his faith in the presence of a hostile crowd and amid +the taunts and jeers of rulers and soldiers, yet he was saved without any +formal rites. + +It is further evident that salvation is independent of good works. The +thief was pardoned before he had lived a single, righteous, innocent day. +Of course, good works follow faith; they evidence its reality; but faith +precedes and results in holiness. A life of goodness is an expression of +gratitude for salvation already begun. + +It is further evident that there is no “sleep of the soul.” The body may +sleep, but consciousness persists after death. The word of the Master was, +“To-day shalt thou be ... in Paradise.” Again it is evident that there is +no “purgatory.” If any man ever needed discipline and “purifying fires,” +it was this penitent robber. Out of a life of sin and shame he passed +immediately into a state of blessedness. This was the promise: “To-day +shalt thou be with me in Paradise.” + +Again it may be remarked that salvation is not universal. There were two +robbers; only one was saved. Jesus had heard them both speaking of him. He +did not say “ye,” but “Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with +me in Paradise.” + +Last of all, it may be noted that the very essence of the joy which lies +beyond death consists in personal communion with Christ. The heart of the +promise to the dying thief was this: “Thou shalt be with me.” This is our +blessed assurance, that to depart is “to be with Christ,” which is “very +far better.” + + + + +J. The Death And Burial. Ch. 23:44-56 + + + 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over + the whole land until the ninth hour, 45 the sun’s light failing: + and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And Jesus, + crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commend + my spirit: and having said this, he gave up the ghost. 47 And when + the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, + Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the multitudes that + came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were + done, returned smiting their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, + and the women that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, + seeing these things. + + + 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good + and righteous man 51 (he had not consented to their counsel and + deed), _a man_ of Arimathæa, a city of the Jews, who was looking + for the kingdom of God: 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked for + the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a + linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where + never man had yet lain. 54 And it was the day of the Preparation, + and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women who had come with him + out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his + body was laid. 56 And they returned and prepared spices and + ointments. + + + And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment. + + +The death of Christ was an event of such supreme importance that it +properly was accompanied by supernatural signs of deep significance. Of +these Luke mentions two. The first was the darkened skies, a fit symbol of +the blackest crime in all the history of man. The second was the rending +of the Temple veil, a type of the “new and living way” opened into the +presence of God for all believers. Thus these two signs correspond to the +human and the divine aspects of this atoning death, and indicate the +heinousness of sin and the purpose of redeeming grace. + +The last word spoken by Jesus on the cross was an expression of perfect +trust and peace. He had shown his sympathy for others by his prayer, by +his promise to the penitent thief, and by his provision for his mother; by +three other words he had revealed his sufferings of mind and body and +their result in a completed redemption: “My God, my God ...”; “I thirst;” +“it is finished.” He now breathed out his soul in a sentence of absolute +confidence taken from the psalmist and recorded by Luke alone: “Father, +into thy hands I commend my spirit.” It was the supreme utterance of +faith. The earthly ministry of the Son of God had ended. + +Luke notes the effects produced by the manner of Jesus’ death, and by the +accompanying signs upon the Roman centurion, the Jewish multitudes, and +the Christian disciples. The soldier was so impressed that he “glorified +God,” giving his testimony to the fact that the One whom he had crucified +as a criminal was a “righteous man.” Possibly he may be regarded as a type +of that host of believing Gentiles, of whom Luke liked to write, who were +yet to enlist under the banner of the cross. + +The crowds of Jews had little real desire for the crucifixion of Jesus; +they had been hounded by their rulers to cry out for his death, but they +now returned to the city “smiting their breasts” in an agony of remorse, a +prophecy of Israel’s future repentance and mourning as they “look on him +whom they pierced.” + +Most pathetic of all was that group of saddened disciples who “stood afar +off” gazing in bewilderment upon the scene; but for them the meaning of +that cross would begin to dawn as they should meet their risen Lord. For +none of his followers has the cross lost its mystery; yet to them all it +has become a symbol of triumph and of hope. + +The body of Jesus was given burial by Joseph of Arimathæa, a man whom +Matthew designates as rich, Mark as a “councillor of honorable estate,” +and Luke as “good and righteous.” Thus together they describe an ideal man +from the Jewish and Roman and Greek point of view. Perhaps he is to be +criticized for not having identified himself before this more publicly +with the cause of Christ; but Luke makes not the slightest unfavorable +reflection upon his character. He declares definitely that this powerful +and influential member of the sanhedrin “had not consented” to the +“counsel and deed” of the rulers who had compassed the death of Jesus; and +now in the hour when his Master was most deeply dishonored, he risked the +scorn of the people and the hatred of the rulers and begged from Pilate +the body of Jesus, which he wrapped in linen cloth and lay reverently in +his own new, rock-hewn tomb. It was a deed of loving devotion, and adds a +gratifying contrast and a touch of tenderness to the story of the cross. + +Other loving hearts longed to have a part in this expression of affection. +The women who had followed Jesus out of Galilee, noted the place of his +burial and purchased perfumes to embalm the body of their Lord. However, +as the declining sun marked the beginning, at eventide, of the Sabbath, +they rested until the first day of the week, and then they found that +their task was needless. It was well to show affection for the crucified +Master, it is a greater privilege to serve a risen Lord. + + + + +K. The Empty Tomb. Ch. 24:1-12 + + + 1 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto + the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they + found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 And they entered in, + and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, + while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by + them in dazzling apparel: 5 and as they were affrighted and bowed + down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye + the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: + remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 + saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of + sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And + they remembered his words, 9 and returned from the tomb, and told + all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they + were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the _mother_ of James: + and the other women with them told these things unto the apostles. + 11 And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they + disbelieved them. 12 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and + stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; + and he departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to + pass. + + +After seeing where Jesus was buried the women who had followed him from +Galilee and had ministered to him, began preparing spices and ointments +with which to embalm his body. However, as the day drew to its close, +because this Friday evening was the beginning of a Jewish Sabbath, they +rested from their labor of love until Sunday, “the first day of the week,” +and then “at early dawn” they came to the tomb, but were astonished to +find that the body of Jesus was gone. + +There are several explanations of this empty tomb, but only one which is +credible and which accords with the facts. Some persons profess to believe +that Jesus did not die, that he only swooned upon the cross, that he +regained consciousness after being laid in the tomb, that he escaped and +then appeared to his disciples; but Jesus had declared that he was to die +and was to rise again on the third day, and he afterwards made his +disciples believe that such an experience had been his; this theory, +therefore, cannot be held without denying the honesty and morality of our +Lord. + +A second theory maintains that “his disciples came by night, and stole” +away his body; but these disciples continually declared that he rose from +the dead on the third day; according to this theory, then, these disciples +were impostors; but this can be believed by no one familiar with their +subsequent lives and influence. + +It is as impossible to believe the third theory namely, that the enemies +of Jesus stole his body, for had that body been in their possession, how +gladly they would have produced it and thus forever have silenced the +disciples who declared that Jesus was alive and that his resurrection +proved these enemies had put to death an innocent Man, their divine +Messiah. + +The only true explanation of this empty tomb is that given to the +wondering women by two angels: “Why seek ye the living among the dead? He +is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet +in Galilee.” This startling statement of the angels embodies the substance +of the message delivered by the apostles. The truth it declares forms the +corner stone of Christian faith. The resurrection of our Lord is vitally +connected with all the realities which relate to his person and work and +to the life of his followers. + +When, however, the fact of the resurrection had been reported to the +apostles, they regarded the words of the women “as idle talk, and they +disbelieved them.” This incredulity on the part of the apostles shows the +absolute absurdity of another theory advanced by those who deny the +resurrection of our Lord, namely, the theory that his followers so eagerly +expected him to rise from the dead that their fevered brains finally +imagined that he had so risen and they testified to what was only a +product of their own fancy. In reality the disciples did not expect Jesus +to rise, and, as here recorded, when the truth was reported to them, they +refused to accept it until proof upon proof had been given them and doubt +and unbelief became absolutely impossible. They were prepared, however, +for further proofs by the fact that the tomb in which the body was laid +had been found empty. There is even more weighty evidence of the +resurrection; but those who deny this supremely important event must give +first some rational account of this empty tomb. + + + + +L. The Walk To Emmaus. Ch. 24:13-35 + + + 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village + named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. 24 And + they communed with each other of all these things which had + happened. 15 And it came to pass, while they communed and + questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with + them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. + 17 And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye + have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking + sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, + Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which + are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, + What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus + the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God + and all the people: 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers + delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 + But we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel. Yea and + besides all this, it is now the third day since these things came + to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, + having been early at the tomb; 23 and when they found not his body + they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who + said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them that were with us + went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but + him they saw not. 25 And he said unto them, O foolish men, and + slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! 26 + Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter + into his glory? 27 And beginning from Moses and from all the + prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things + concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, + whither they were going: and he made as though he would go + further. 29 And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for + it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in + to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he had sat down + with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking + _it_ he gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew + him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to + another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us + in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures? 33 And they rose + up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven + gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 saying, The + Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they + rehearsed the things _that happened_ in the way, and how he was + known of them in the breaking of the bread. + + +No man saw Christ rise; but many saw the risen Christ. He appeared to Mary +and to Peter and to James and to “the eleven” and to more than five +hundred disciples at one time; but of the appearances on the day of his +resurrection none is recorded with more dramatic vividness and more +definiteness of detail than that related by Luke when Jesus walked with +two disciples toward Emmaus. + +This village was probably situated some seven miles northwest of +Jerusalem. Thither these two men were moving with sad and discouraged +hearts when Jesus joined them and drew from them expressions of their +disappointment and despair. The One on whom they had set their hopes of +redemption for Israel had been put to death, and although he had spoken +mysteriously of a resurrection on the third day, the day was passing, and +he had not been seen, although it was true that reports had reached them +of a vision of angels who said that he was alive. Such in substance seem +to have been their words, in no small measure a confession of obstinate +unbelief. They had little expectation that the Lord would fulfill his own +promises; the third day of which he had spoken was not ended and yet they +were hopelessly turning their backs upon Jerusalem; heavenly messengers +had sent them an announcement of cheer which they refused to receive. + +It was not strange, therefore, that Jesus rebuked them: “O foolish men, +and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! +Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his +glory?” It is noticeable that Jesus did not chide them for refusing to +accept his own words, or those of their friends, or those of angels; they +were rebuked for not believing the Old Testament. They had accepted it in +part; as men often accept just so much as suits their prejudices and +tastes and notions; but they failed to believe in all that the prophets +had spoken, and particularly the predictions of Jesus’ atoning death, and +of his return to the heavenly glory which he would share when he ascended. +They listened in wonder to his explanation of the Scriptures, and finally +as they were sitting at meat with him they discovered that they were in +the actual presence of their living Lord. As he disappeared from sight, +they hastened back to the disciples in Jerusalem and found them already +wondering at the news that earlier in the day Jesus had appeared to Peter. + +No story tells us more impressively the truth that a divine Saviour walks +beside us all the way of our earthly journey. It is pathetic that our eyes +are so often dimmed by unbelief that we fail to realize his presence. We +walk and are sad while we might be rejoicing in his companionship. It may +be as the Scriptures are opened to us, or as we meet to break bread in his +name, that our blindness will be removed; and surely when the journey ends +and we enter the home toward which we are moving, we shall see him face to +face, and the vision will not fade in deepening twilight, but grow more +glorious through the eternal day. + + + + +M. Jesus Appearing To The Apostles. Ch. 24:36-43 + + + 36 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst + of them, and saith unto them, Peace _be_ unto you. 37 But they + were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a + spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and + wherefore do questionings arise in your heart? 39 See my hands and + my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit + hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. 40 And when he + had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while + they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, + Have ye here anything to eat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a + broiled fish. 43 And he took it, and ate before them. + + +The incidents of the day on which Jesus rose from the dead, as recorded by +Luke, form not only a sequence in time, but also move in logical order. +The empty tomb can be explained by no other theory than that of a +resurrection; but this was only negative proof. To it was added the actual +appearance of Jesus to two disciples on their way to Emmaus. Yet this was +not evidence enough. Some persons might believe that such an appearance +had been a mere vision, a phantom, a ghost; therefore, as Luke relates the +appearance of Jesus to the eleven disciples in the upper room, after night +had fallen, he lays stress upon the fact that Jesus appeared in bodily +form. When the disciples saw him they thought that they did see a mere +specter, an apparition, a spirit, just as many persons have thought, even +to the present day; but to forever dispel such a false impression, Jesus, +by every possible appeal to the senses, made it evident that he possessed +not an “immaterial,” or “spiritual,” or “celestial” body, but the +identical body of flesh and blood which on Friday had been crucified and +laid in the tomb; in that actual body, scarred by the cruel nails, a body +capable of eating food, a material body which could be touched and felt, +he appeared to his disciples. Moreover, he solemnly declared that he was +not a disembodied spirit; he showed them the wounds in his hands and feet; +he declared that a spirit does not have flesh and bones which they saw he +had; and finally, to remove every lingering doubt, he took “a piece of a +broiled fish” and “ate before them.” The appearances and disappearances of +Jesus after his resurrection may have been mysterious or miraculous as was +his walking upon the sea in the days of his previous ministry; but he gave +his disciples to understand by every conceivable, sensible sign that he +had risen from the dead in his actual, physical, human body. The theory +that the resurrection can be explained as a hallucination, a vision, or an +apparition is forever silenced by the testimony of Luke, the careful +historian, the intelligent physician. Upon the foundation of the +established fact of a literal, bodily resurrection, this superstructure of +our Christian faith firmly stands. + + + + +N. The Last Words. Ch. 24:44-49 + + + 44 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto + you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be + fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the + prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their + mind, that they might understand the scriptures; 46 and he said + unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and + rise again from the dead the third day; 47 and that repentance and + remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the + nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are witnesses of these + things. 49 And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon + you: but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from + on high. + + +It need not be supposed that the last words of Jesus as recorded by Luke +were spoken on the day of the resurrection or at any one time or place. +They more probably indicate the general substance of those teachings which +are given by the risen Christ to his disciples during the forty days +between his resurrection and his ascension. + +They are luminous with truths which are needed by the disciples of Christ +to-day. Among them are such facts as these: The Scriptures contain +authoritative messages concerning Christ; these messages can be understood +only by those who believe in Christ and are guided by him; the essential +truths concerning Christ center in the facts of his death and +resurrection; in virtue of the salvation thus secured, repentance and +forgiveness of sins can be preached; this salvation is to be proclaimed in +all the world; the followers of Christ are the messengers by whom this +good news is to be made known; the power for such proclamation is imparted +by the Spirit of Christ who was manifested in new power on the Day of +Pentecost, and who is now an abiding Presence and a source of limitless +strength to all who seek to do the will of Christ and to glorify his name. + + + + +O. The Ascension. Ch. 24:50-53 + + + 50 And he led them out until _they were_ over against Bethany: and + he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, + while he blessed them, he parted from them, and was carried up + into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem + with great joy: 53 and were continually in the temple, blessing + God. + + +The ascension of our Lord was an event quite distinct from the +resurrection; it occurred nearly six weeks later, and indicates a number +of supremely important truths. + +1. Jesus then withdrew from the sphere of the seen and physical to the +sphere of the unseen and spiritual. He did not pass up or down through +vast spaces of the skies. We are not to think of him as far away. He is an +unseen, divine Presence, superior to the limitations of time and space, +and capable of being manifest in any period or place. The ascension should +make us feel that Jesus is near rather than far away. + +2. Jesus then assumed universal power; not at the time of his +resurrection, but at the time of his ascension, he was seated “on the +right hand of the Majesty on high.” This indicates divine omnipotence. It +is the continual representation of the New Testament that Jesus Christ has +all authority in heaven and on earth. The ascension should therefore +remind us of the limitless power of Christ. + +3. It was therefore at the time of the ascension that Jesus entered “into +his glory.” Then it was that his body was transformed, made deathless, +“spiritual,” celestial, immortal; and then he again began to share the +divine glory which he had with the Father “before the world was.” The +ascension, therefore, is a pledge and type of the glory which yet awaits +his followers. It is an assurance that he yet will fulfill his promises +and will again appear; emerging from the sphere of the unseen he will be +manifested to all mankind as both the ideal Man and as the Saviour of the +world. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, AN EXPOSITION *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + |
